1234567890123456789012345678901234567890123456789012345678901234567890123456789
f i r e * e m b l em * p a t h * o f * r a d i a n c e
f a i a * e m u b u r e m u * s o u e n * n o * k i s e k i
G A M E * S C R I P T * A N D * I N F O * S C R I P T S
(-- v0.65 --)
This FAQ copyright (c) Ythillas [
http://www.mad-as-sin.com] 2006-2008
Fire Emblem and all related indicia are copyright (c) Intelligent Systems
and Nintendo
====
This FAQ has only been authorized to appear on the following websites:
http://www.gamefaqs.com
http://www.mad-as-sin.com
If you see this FAQ on another site, please contact Ythillas at
ukemadichan[at]gmail[dot]com
====
IMPORTANT NOTE: This game script was compiled using difficult mode. As such,
it's mostly only the core plot script. Some of the more tutorial-esque
dialogue from easy and/or normal mode is omitted in hard mode, so that's why
it's missing from this FAQ. However, in difficult mode, there are bits of
dialogue that don't appear in normal and easy modes.
[TOC] t a b l e * o f * c o n t e n t s [TOC]
table of contents
() 1. Versions List and Updates [VER]
;
() 2. Frequently Asked Questions [FAQ]
;
() 3. Main Game Script [MGS]
; Prologue [M00]
; Chapter 1 [M01]
; Chapter 2 [M02]
; Chapter 3 [M03]
; Chapter 4 [M04]
; Chapter 5 [M05]
; Chapter 6 [M06]
; Chapter 7 [M07]
; Chapter 8 [M08]
; Chapter 9 [M09]
; Chapter 10 [M10]
; Chapter 11 [M11]
; Chapter 12 [M12]
; Chapter 13 [M13]
; Chapter 14 [M14]
; Chapter 15 [M15]
; Chapter 16 [M16]
; Chapter 17 [M17]
; Chapter 18 [M18]
; Chapter 19 [M19]
;
() 4. Info Scripts [INF]
; Chapter 8 [I08]
; Chapter 9 [I09]
; Chapter 10 [I10]
; Chapter 11 [I11]
; Chapter 12 [I12]
; Chapter 13 [I13]
; Chapter 14 [I14]
; Chapter 15 [I15]
; Chapter 16 [I16]
; Chapter 17 [I17]
; Chapter 18 [I18]
; Chapter 19 [I19]
;
() 5. In-Battle Conversation [IBC]
; Prologue [B00]
; Chapter 1 [B01]
; Chapter 2 [B02]
; Chapter 3 [B03]
; Chapter 4 [B04]
; Chapter 5 [B05]
; Chapter 6 [B06]
; Chapter 7 [B07]
; Chapter 8 [B08]
; Chapter 9 [B09]
; Chapter 10 [B10]
; Chapter 11 [B11]
; Chapter 12 [B12]
; Chapter 13 [B13]
; Chapter 14 [B14]
; Chapter 15 [I15]
; Chapter 16 [I16]
; Chapter 17 [I17]
; Chapter 18 [I18]
;
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[VER] 1 v e r s i o n s * l i s t [VER]
versions list
(-- v0.30 --) April 2006
-Started on my second playthrough of FE:PoR on Hard Mode, recording main
game script, info conversations, and in-battle conversation up to Chapter
10 just before the battle.
(-- v0.35 --) April 2006 (again)
-Fixed a few formatting errors, started adding stuff from Chapter 10
after the battle.
(-- v0.?? --) December 2008
-After going a very long time without access to my GameCube or game,
started working on this again; had to restart file as the memory card
was wiped. Multiple times. Sorry about the massive hiatus there, folks.
Reformatted scripts to make them more readable, added Chapters 11 through
19 (up to Base).
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[FAQ] 2 f r e q u e n t l y * a s k e d * q u e s t i o n s [FAQ]
frequently asked questions
/!\ If you see any errors in this FAQ, or if you have anything to
contribute, please do email me and I will fix/add them! /!\
1) What level of difficulty do these scripts come from?
A: I played on the Difficult setting. After playing through a full game on
Standard and starting one on Hard, I realized that there's more text in
certain places, so I decided that this was the best way to get the most
out of the game script. The Hard setting, however, lacks the Tutorial
scripts, which will not be included in this FAQ.
2) What about the different routes you can take in this game? Don't they affect
the script?
A: Yes, they do; there are some smaller script changes (like if you say no
to Volke; he'll still join you, but the script will be different) and
larger ones. To clarify, the script in the current version of this FAQ:
-Answers "yes" to Volke
-Allows Reyson to join
-Will have obtained every character
-Will have every character alive at the end
-Will (hopefully) have defeated the Black Knight
Hopefully in the future, I'll be able to include script deviations, such
as saying no to Volke or losing to the Black Knight.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[MGS] 3 m a i n * g a m e * s c r i p t [MGS]
main game script
/?\ This is the main game script taking place before and each battle, listed by
chapter. /?\
===
[M00] Prologue [M00]
Mist: Are you all right?
Ike: Nn... Yeah, I'll be fine.
Greil: So, the sleeping prince awakens!
Mist: Father! I can't believe you!
I know those are practice swords, but they're still heavy! You have no
right to be so rough on Ike.
Greil: If this is too much for the boy, he'll never make it as a mercenary.
Mist: But--
Ike: Mist, you don't have to worry. I told you, I'm fine.
Greil: Ha! You'd better be. Now grab your sword and get ready!
Mist: What? Don't tell me you're going at it again! But--
Ike: Just until I land a single blow. I'm not giving up until I can get one
good hit on Father.
Greil: I like your resolve, Ike. But it takes more than a strong will to... Hm?
Boyd: Aha! I knew I'd find you here!
Mist: Hi, Boyd.
What brings you here?
Boyd: Nothing special.
You said you were going to get the boss, but you never came back. I got
picked to check up on you.
Mist: Oh! Sorry, I got caught up with Ike and my father.
Boyd: It's nothing. Besides, I figured I'd get a good laugh watching Ike get
worked over by the boss.
You...look fine. What happened?
Ike: Nothing at all. I'm sorry to disappoint you.
Mist: You just missed it. Just a minute ago, he was out cold.
Ike: Mist!
Mist: Ha ha! Sorry.
Greil: You came at just the right time, Boyd.
You can be Ike's sparring partner.
Boyd: What? Me?
Greil: I'm beginning to think it would be better if he sparred with someone
closer to his own skill.
Ike: ...I understand.
Thanks for your help, Boyd.
Boyd: Hmph! I don't know about this "closer to his skill" business, but I'm
ready!
All right. I'm ready for you! Let's go!
(Battle)
Mist: Ike! You were great!
Ike: Father, you were holding back, weren't you?
Mist: What? Is that true?
Greil: If you could tell the difference, that means you're improving.
Boyd: You know, I wasn't really giving it my all either...
Mist: That is such a lie.
Boyd: Bah.
Ike: So, Father, does that mean you finally admit I'm ready?
Greil: What, to join the comapny? To take on a job?
Ike: Yeah. I mean, Boyd's already out there on the battlefield. I'm ready.
I'm tired of being a trainee.
Boyd: Listen, the difference between you and me is that I'm a professional.
Mist: A professional who just got beat.
Boyd: That was just random chance.
Random chance.
Greil: You've got a point, Ike... All right. Tomorrow will be your first day as
a full-fledged mercenary.
Ike: Really?
Greil: But! If I think it's too much, you're back to trainee status. You'd
better work hard.
Ike: No problem. Watch--I'll catch up to everyone in no time.
Greil: We'll see.
We'd better be heading back to the fort. Everyone's waiting.
===
[M01] Chapter 1 [M01]
Titania: Good morning, Ike. Today's your first day as a professional soldier,
isn't it?
Ike: Yeah, and I'm ready to go.
Greil: What you are is late. The others were suited up and ready at the break
of dawn.
Ike: Sorry. I'll get up earlier from now on. So, what's my first job?
Greil: I'm talking with Titania right now.
Wait outside until we're done.
Ike: Yes, sir.
Titania: Very well, Commander Greil, shall we continue?
Greil: You were telling me about some bandits that needed taking care of,
weren't you?
Titania: Correct. The request comes from a nearby village. According to our
reports, the bandits are not all that strong.
I think it best if I ride out and take a look. I plan on taking Oscar
and Boyd along with me.
Greil: Just the brothers? Hm. Go ahead and add Ike to your team.
Shinon, Gatrie, and I can handle the other two jobs easily enough.
Titania, I'm leaving Ike in your care. I'm trusting you to show him the
ropes.
Titania: Understood, Commander.
Come on, Ike. Let's get you set up.
Ike: All right... My first job.
Oscar: Captain Titania. Preparations are complete, and I'm ready to go.
Titania: Impeccable timing.
It's nice to know we can always count on you to be at the ready,
Oscar.
Boyd: Don't forget about me! I'm ready for the action!
Titania: Is that so, Boyd? That's a surprise.
Boyd: Ha! Not today it isn't.
As of today, I am going to be the absolute model of perfection. I need to
set a good example for Ike!
Ike: I'll take your word for it.
Oscar: Your first campaign at last. I know you've wanted this for a while. Are
you nervous, Ike?
Ike: I think I was more nervous last night. I could hardly sleep.
This morning, I'm feeling pretty good. It's the calm before the storm.
Oscar: You should try to relax. You're not going to be out there alone.
Ike: Yeah, you're right.
Titania: Right. Everyone ready? Let's go.
This is the village of Caldea. The bandits are few, but we mustn't get
careless.
Our goal is to take out the bandit leader in front of the large
building, and then secure that building.
Boyd: Ike! Listen up!
All this stuff is old news to me, but I can give a rookie like you a few
tips. First off, don't let up and jump out in front of everyone. You'll
just end up getting hurt.
Oscar: Don't try to do too much, Ike. When things get dangerous, you can--and
should--rely on us.
As long as you watch how the enemy moves carefully, you'll be fine.
Think of this as a training mission.
Ike: I'll do that. Oscar, Boyd, thanks for your help.
Oscar: Don't mention it.
Boyd: Just sit back and watch how a professional handles things!
Titania: Enough chithat, you three! We've got work to do!
(Battle)
Titania: That's the end of it. Ike, are you all right?
Ike: Yeah, I'll be fine.
Titania: You know, you surprised me. To think that you've come so far.
Ike: Look at my father, though. I've still got such a long way to go.
Titania: There's nothing you can do about that. After all, Commander Greil is--
Ike: Huh? What about my father?
Titania: Oh, nothing.
Ike: "Nothing"? Now I'm really curious.
Titania: Don't worry. You'll learn all about it someday.
Ike: ...
Boyd: Hey, Ike! That wasn't bad for your first battle. Not as flashy as my
first time, though!
Oscar: Yeah, you were a real standout. I'll never forget the sight of you so
keyed up you broke your own axe.
Boyd: Oscar! Dang it!
You didn't have to bring that up!
Oscar: Anyway, Ike. Congrats on finishing your first mission.
Welcome to the group.
Titania: Everyone's all right? Then let's get going. I'm sure Mist has a nice,
hot meal waiting for us.
===
[M02] Chapter 2 [M02]
Rhys: Oh, Titania. So this is where you've been, is it?
Titania: Rhys! Are you sure you're well enough to be up?
Rhys: Yes. My fever's completely gone.
Titania: Are you sure? You still look a bit unsteady on your feet if you ask
me.
Rhys: Well, I've been in bed for almost a week. I doubt anyone would be in top
form--even you, my friend!
Titania: I certainly hope that's all it is.
In any case, until you're back at full speed, you won't be doing any
work.
We're mercenaries, after all, and...
Rhys: "Even the smallest lapse invites death." Right? I know, I know. My
apologies to the rest of the team, then. It looks like I'll be
recuperating for a while longer.
Titania: Mm, it's for the best. Take your time and get fully rested and
restored.
Your are our sole staff wielder, Rhys... The harder we work, the more
we depend on you to be at our sides.
Rhys: Thank you for your kind words.
Titania: Oh, by the way... That paper you've been carrying around... Is it a
letter? I'd intended to go into town this afternoon. I can deliver it
for you if you like.
Rhys: Oh, no. This letter is for you, Titania.
Titania: For me?
Rhys: Not more than a little while ago, I went out for a walk around the yard
and... A man I've never seen before came up to me and said...
"Give this to the red-tressed knight."
Titania: How curious... I wonder what it is.
Rhys: I imagine it's a thank-you letter from the people of Caldea or something
to that effect.
Titania: Oh, no! How dare they!?
Rhys: Titania? What's the matter? What did the letter say?
Titania: ...Rhys! Take this letter to Oscar, and tell him to prepare for
combat and wait for me!
I have to go out for a moment.
Rhys: Uh, but, Titania?
Titania: I'll be right back! I'm counting on you!
Rhys: What on earth could that letter have said?
Rhys: Everyone! Come quickly!
Boyd: Hey, Rhys. So, how are you feeling?
Oscar: What is it? Why are you so agitated?
Ike: Has something happened?
Rhys: It's Mist and Rolf... They... They've been taken by bandits!
Boyd: What?!?
Ike: What are you talking about?
Oscar: The two of them went out early this morning to gather wildflowers...
Sure, they're not back yet, but...
Rhys: Earlier, by the gate...a man asked me to deliver a letter to Titania. It
was from a group of bandits--kidnappers.
What are we going to do?
Oscar: Let me see it.
Rhys: Oh, if only I'd known... He didn't seem like a bad person...
Oscar: Hm. I get it. They're after revenge. They want retribution for the other
day at that village...Caldea, was it?
Hm. Taking children as hostages? What cowards!
Ike: Blast!
Boyd: Wait, Ike! Where... Where do you think you're going?
Ike: I'm going to get Mist!
Rhys: But... No! Titania... She said she'd be right back. You're supposed to
get ready and wait for her...
Ike: And do you honestly think we've got time to wait? I'm going!
Boyd: What do you think you're going to do on your own, rookie? Hold it! I'm
going, too!
Rhys: Stop! Both of you! I...I'm going with you.
Oscar: Oh, c'mon! Wait! This is crazy! Do you think you can just ignore the
deputy commander's orders?
Boyd: The road forks here... Well, which way do we go?
Ike: How am I supposed to know that?
Boyd: Hold it! Are saying you don't know where we're going?
Unbelievable! You'd better learn to think before you act, moron!
Ike: Shut your mouth, Boyd!
Boyd: You think you can make me? Come on!
Rhys: B-both of you, this is no time to be fighting.
Oscar: I figured we'd find you like this.
Boyd: What are you two doing?
So you're coming after all? It's not like you two chambermaids to be
disobeying orders. What's the world coming to?
Ike: Oscar, you know this road, don't you? Which way do we go?
Oscar: You're going to the bandit stronghold, right? It's the left fork.
Ike: Got it!
Boyd: I'm still talking here! Let me finished what I--
Rhys: Come on, Oscar. Let's go, too!
Oscar: I guess we've no choice.
Boyd: Uh... HEY! You're not leaving me behind!
Ikanau: So you came, did you, boys?
Is it just you, then? You came alone? You seriously underestimate what
we're capable of doing to you.
Now, where's that snobby, red-haired wench you ride with?
Ike: Titania's not here. It's just us.
All I want to know right now is whether Mist and Rolf are safe.
Ikanau: Yeah, of course. We've got 'em locked up safe and sound in that little
shack back there.
We got no problem with those brats. What we're after is a little
revenge. We want the redhead and her pups. And that'd be you boys.
Boyd: Then hurry up and let those two go! We're here, aren't we? You've got no
more reason to hold them.
Ikanau: You're here, but Red ain't. We'll just keep the brats until she
arrives.
Boyd: Dang it!
Ikanau: If you're so impatient, I guess we can start by killing you whelps. You
all ready to die?
Hey! Come on out! It's time to play, lads!
Rhys: There... There are so many... But...we must lose!
Oscar: Rhys, move to the rear! if anyone gets injured, we'll need you on hand
with your staff.
Rhys: Understood!
Ikanau: Take 'em, lads! Without the red-haired knight, they're no match for us!
Boyd: What'd you say, dirtbag?
Ike: We'll make you regret those words!
(Battle)
Ike: All right! Somehow we did it.
Boyd: Somehow? What do you mean, somehow? We did it because we're better than
them!
Titania: Boyd, calm yourself.
What you DID...was in direct defiance of the orders I explicitly gave
you.
How it all turned out is another issue altogether.
Oscar: Deputy Commander, I take full responsibility. The failure is mine...
Rhys: Accept our apologies.
Titania: Oscar, Rhys... What am I supposed to do with you two?
Sigh... I think I'll leave you two to the commander. He'll know how to
handle you, I'm sure. Now. let's find Mist and Rolf.
Ike: According to the bandit chief, they're in that shack back--
Unknown: Eeek!
Ike: What? Mist!
Mist: Please, let us go! I said let us go!
Ike: Mist!
Mist: Brother! Everyone! You came!
Rolf: Oh...I'm scared.
Oscar: Rolf!
Rolf: Oscar? Help me!
Boyd: Rolf! I'm here, too!
Rolf: Boyd? Wa...waah!
Boyd: Stop crying! You don't need to worry! We'll get you outta there!
Oscar: That's right! Buck up, buddy!
Rolf: Uh... I'll try!
Ike: You! Harm either of them, and I'll see you dead!
Bandit: Shut up! Shut your stinking trap! If you want these two alive, you'll
throw your weapons down. If you don't, I'll start with the girl...
Mist: Eek! No!!!
Ike: Stop!
Titania: Wait!
Ike: Huh?
Bandit: Yeah?
Titania: I'm putting down my weapons. See?
Bandit: Heh...heh heh. Smart move, wench!
Oscar: Deputy Commander...
Titania: We're here to save them. Now all of you back off.
Oscar: OK...
Ike: Dang!
Boyd: This stinks!
Bandit: Heh heh heh... All right, so now you're all unarmed. Which means...all
you can do is watch while I gut this whiny brat like a fatling pig!
Ike: Ah!
Bandit: Arr... Uhh......
Rolf: Ohh... Uhnnng...
Mist: Rolf! Can you hear me?
Boyd: Mist! Is Rolf-- Is he...
Mist: He's fine. He just fainted is all. There's not a scratch on him.
Boyd: Whew... Don't do that to me.
Oscar: I'm just glad to see you both alive and well... You're both so brave.
Mist: Yep! Thanks.
Ike: This guy's dead. This arrow--who shot it?
Unknown: A single arrow, right between the eyes? Who else could make a shot
like that? No one, that's who!
Ike: That voice!
Shinon: Don't you children owe me a little gratitude? I did just save your
lives.
Gatrie: Deputy Commander...Shinon...hah...hah... You're both so cruel. With
this armor on, you know I can't run that fast...
Ike: Shinon! Gatrie!
Rhys: So, that's where you went, Titania?
Titania: Of course. I knew we'd need reinforcements. I'm glad it wasn't a waste
of time.
Well done, both of you.
Shinon: In the end, I got to feather someone. So it was worth the rush.
Gatrie: All I...did...was sweat... That...was h-hard...work...
Mist: Brother!
Ike: Mist... You did well, Sis. You must have been frightened.
Mist: Uh-huh... Uh-unh! I never stopped believing. I knew that you and the
others would come and rescue us. I knew you'd come! So, I was fine!
Ike: Really? That's an improvement on your usual sobbing and nose-running.
Mist: You jerk! I... My nose does not run!
Titania: All right, come on! Let's head for home.
My goodness... What a day this has been.
===
[M03] Chapter 3 [M03]
Ike: You wanted to see me, Father?
Greil: Sit down, Ike.
We haven't had a chance to speak yet. Titania told me what happened
while I was gone... About the kidnappings. About my own men disobeying
Titania's direct orders.
Ike: I was the one who left first. I'll take responsibility for everything.
Boyd: No fair playing the martyr! Nobody made me go with you. I left of my own
free will! I'm ready to accept my punishment, too! Wait, what am I
saying?
Rhys: Please, Commander Greil! Titania entrusted me with her orders. If
anyone's to blame for this mess, it's me. I'm the one who should be
punished...
Oscar: I set a poor example, Commander Greil. Any punishment should be mine
alone.
Greil: I'm pleased to see that you are willing to shield one another.
However... Regardless of your reasons, you disobeyed the orders of a
superior officer. You are confined to quarters for ten days.
Mist: But, Father! They did what they did to help me and Rolf!
Greil: Rules exist for a reason, Mist. Men won't survive on a battlefield if
they do as they wish without so much as a by-your-leave.
Ike: ...I understand. And accept the reprimand.
Greil: That being said, we've got more work than we can handle. Your punishment
is deferred until things calm down.
Oscar, Boyd, Rhys. You come with me.
Titania: Shinon, Gatrie, and you, Ike. You're with me.
Havetti: Yar har ho! Me belly's emptier than me first mate's head! Fetch me
some grub!
Titania: That's the pirate ship in question, isn't it?
Grandfather: Aye. They sailed into port a few days ago and have been causing
trouble ever since. I pray that you and your companions can drive
them away.
Titania: I understand. We'll do all we can.
Shinon: Feathering sea scum is like shooting apples off a tree. Let's do the
job and get out of here.
Gatrie: Ho, Deputy Commander! You want standard thunder and lightning maneuvers
here?
Ike: Er... Thunder and lightning?
Gatrie: Yeah! I crash into 'em like thunder, and Shinon rains arrows down on
'em like lightning!
Titania: Sounds good.
Ike: What should I do?
Titania: Let's hold back and let Shinon and Gatrie soften them up. Once they've
whittled down the numbers, we'll all rush the ship and wipe out
whatever's left.
Are you all ready? Greil Mercenaries, move out!
Shinon: On my way!
Gatrie: Here we go!
Ike: ...Ready!
(Battle)
Titania: We've driven off all the pirates. Your people will suffer no more
indignities at their hands.
Grandfather: Oh! That is joyful news! Here is your pay, as promised.
Titania: Thank you very much. And if you find yourself in need again, do not
hesitate to send word.
Grandfather: Of course, of course. All of you put on a most marvelous show--
such combat skills!
Grandfather: To be honest, I was expecting Commander Greil to be here today.
When I saw you, nothing more than, no offense, a band of
children... Well, I will admit to being a tad nervous!
Titania: I apologize for troubling you. Unfortunately, Commander Greil had
other pressing matters to attend to.
Grandfather: Oh, no. Don't apologize. There's no need. After all, you got rid
of those brigands, and you did it impeccably well!
Titania: It's a fine compliment you pay, sir, but it was our pleasure.
Grandfather: As a matter of fact, you're more than good enough to be in the
royal army if you so desired. Especially your Commander Greil.
He's far away and better than most any general I've seen
hereabouts.
Er... What I mean to say is... Don't you think running off pirates
is a bit...beneath you?
Titania: That's not--
Grandfather: Don't get me wrong, now. You certainly helped all of us simple
folk out. Even so, it seems to me the proper place for you and
Commander Greil is in the service of the Crimean throne! Well,
that's what this old man thinks.
Titania: We--and Commander Greil--are quite satisfied with the work we do now.
Grandfather: You've nary a selfish bone among you. Well then, rest assured
we'll speak again if any problems arise. Thank you again.
Titania: Hmm...
Ike: Titania? Is something amiss?
Titania: No, of course not. Our mission is complete, and that's all that
matters.
You did well today, every one of you.
Shinon: Pah! Jobs like this hardly make a dent in my incurable boredom! It's
like that old buzzard said, there's better work out there. Something
with a bit of challenge.
Titania: Shinon!
Shinon: I'm joking. J-O-K-ing.
Gatrie: Come, Titania. Be honest. Don't you find the work we do a bit...
disheartening? Unglamorous?
Titania: What? You too, Gatrie? What's gotten into you?
Gatrie: Please! We're not a band of money-hungry recruits. We're professionals,
and we're very good at what we do. Shinon and I have discussed this at
length.
All of this mundane work is unworthy of us. We're wasting our talents.
Titania: I see. You're telling me that you think Commander Greil is mismanaging
us. Do I have that right?
Gatrie: Whoa! Hold it right there! That's not what I'm saying at all!
Ike: What is it, Titania?
Titania: What's what?
Ike: You seem so angry. It's not like you.
Titania: Hmph...
Gatrie: Exactly! Ike's got the right of it!
Titania: It's just that I... Look, we do good work, and we help people. I want
you to be proud of that. I felt like you were saying work that doesn't
bring fame and fortune isn't worth doing, that's all. Sorry.
Gatrie: No...you're right. We are the ones who ought to apologize.
Titania: Enough. Let's get going, shall we? Rest is part of our jobs, too. We
can't go into the next battle exhausted.
Gatrie: Now that's a plan! I'm so hungry, I could eat a wyvern!
Ike: Titania!
Titania: What is it?
Ike: If you're looking for pride...I have it.
Titania: Hm?
Ike: You and my father have kept this mercenary group together. And I'm...
just...proud to be a part of it. That's all.
Titania: Ike...
Shinon: Pah. I'm surrounded by idealistic fools. What's so wrong with fame?
What's wrong with having money to live well?
===
[M04] Chapter 4 [M04]
Mist: Ike! Ike! I've got to tell you something! Listen to this!
Ike: Settle down, Mist. It's too early for you to be yelling like that. Now,
what's going on?
Mist: Soren's back! He just arrived.
Ike: Really? That's odd. He wasn't supposed to return for a while yet.
Mist: I know! I wonder what he's doing back so soon...
Ike: It's probably nothing to worry about. I'll go and talk to him. Where is
he?
Mist: In the mess hall. I think he wanted to talk to Father.
Ike: Right. I'll go check there.
Greil: ...Troubling news indeed. Gather the troops.
Titania: Yes, Commander.
Greil: Ike, if you've got time to waste, you've got time to work. Get over to
the briefing room.
Ike: Yes, sir.
Hey! What's going on around here?
Soren: Bad news. Something big is happening, and we need to formulate a plan of
action.
Ike: Soren!
Soren: Hello, Ike. Long time, no see.
Ike: I'm happy to see you're back. But what happened? I thought you were going
to be studying for a while longer.
Soren: It's a long story...
Greil: What's the hold up? Get over here now!
Soren: Let's go. I'll fill you in later.
Greil: You probably remember that Soren's been training with another mercenary
group. Well, he's back now.
And he has some unbelievable news.
Ike: What news is that?
Soren: It's Crimea and Daein. They've gone to war.
Mist: War?! It... It can't be!
Greil: That's why I've called everyone here. Soren has some more information.
Go ahead, Soren.
Soren: All right.
Take a look at this map.
Greil: Ah. It's a map of Crimea. Quite detailed, from the looks of it.
Soren: Yes. This is the Melior, Crimea's capital. Our base of operations is...
right about here.
Everything started three days ago. I needed to do some research, so I
went to the archives of Melior's royal library.
Without warning, the scream of a terible beast--a wyvern, perhaps--rent
the air, and the building was rocked by a tremor.
I rushed outside and wave after wave of knights, cavalry, and wyvern
riders, each clad in glistening ebon armor, black as night.
Greil: The Daein army?
Soren: Correct.
Greil: Was there provocation?
Soren: As you know, relations between Crimea and Daein have never been...
friendly. However, the past centuries have seen only minor skirmishes,
nothing that has ever approached the scale of this attack. It was brutal
and without warning. Daein laid the capital to waste. I've never seen
destruction on this scale before.
Titania: A swift attack, devastating and brutal... A daring gambit, indeed.
Greil: But if it succeeds, a very well-chosen one at that.
Yes, the king of Daein would not hesitate to employ such treacherous
tactics.
What happened next?
Soren: King Crimea's brother deployed the Crimean army to meet the attack. The
king ordered his people to flee the city before the battle reached them.
Fearing the worst, I also fled and made my way here.
Greil: So we don't know how the tides of battle flow now, do we?
That's all right. Word of the war cannot have traveled far yet. We may
well be the first ones to know of it out here. You did well to bring us
this information, Soren. I know some risk was involved.
Soren: It was nothing.
Titania: Daein has invaded Crimea... We may be mercenaries, but this still
affects us.
Ike: What are we going to do?
Greil: That's the question of the day. How do you see it, Titania?
Titania: Crimea is the closest thing our company has to a homeland. The Crimean
royal family and noble houses have been generous, providing us with
many lucrative jobs. From a moral standpoint as well as a business
one, it's in our best interest to help Crimea.
Greil: And you, Soren?
Soren: I agree on one point: we are mercenaries. We are not Crimea's private
militia. No coin has crossed our palms, so I think we should stay out of
it.
Greil: So you would have us sit and watch as Crimea is overrun?
Soren: I would. Daein's troops are superior in both numbers and morale. The
chances of a Crimean victory are slim.
Titania: But Crimea is ruled by King Ramon, who is known throughout the land
for his wisdom. And his brother, Duke Renning, is said to possess
peerless valor and courage. Daein may not find victory so easily.
Soren: Valor and courage are for children's tales. In terms of military
prowess, Daein's King Ashnard is every bit Lord Renning's equal. Victory
will hinge on troop numbers and supplies, and Daein is superior in both.
I think the outcome is painfully obvious.
Titania: Curse you, Soren! Crimea is not doomed! If they can turn aside Daein's
initial thrust and turn it into a test of endurance...
Soren: With the Crimean army both demoralized and ill prepared? They simply
will not be able to hold out that long.
Greil: All right. That's enough. Both of you.
I hear what you say. However, we must ascertain the current situation
before we decide on any action. We'll send a scouting party to get a
closer look at Melior. Ike, I want you in charge of this. Assemble your
men and get going.
Ike: What? Me?
Greil: Titania will accompany you as an advisor.
Shinon: Commander, you must be joking! He just a boy, and he's barely had more
than a taste of battle. What do you expect a whelp like him to
accomplish?
Greil: Ah, Shinon. Since you're so concerned, you can go as well.
Shinon: Wait, that's not what I... Blast.
Greil: Who else... Gatrie, Rhys, and Soren. That should do.
Ike: Father, wait... Why do you want me--
Greil: That was an order. Get moving. There's no time to waste.
Ike: Yes, sir.
Greil: Titania, I'm going out for a bit. I want you to give Ike some direction.
Titania: Understood.
Ike: ...Yes, sir.
Mist: Ike! Wait up!
Ike: What?
Mist: Here! This is for you.
Ike: A sword? Where did you get it?
Mist: From Father. He told me to come and give it to you.
Ike: It's beautiful.
Mist: This is the first sword you've gotten that wasn't a hand-me-down from
somebody, wasn't it? That's great!
Ike: Yeah...
Mist: Well, be careful! Oh, and bring me a souvenir! Something nice. I've never
been to Melior before...
Ike: Mist, I'm not going on vacation. Sheesh!
Ike: ...
Rhys: Are you feeling all right, Ike? You haven't said a word in quite some
time.
Ike: I don't understand what my father's doing. Why put a new recruit like me
in charge of something so important?
Rhys: You're going to succeed him as our commander one day. Don't you think he
wants you to know how to lead?
Ike: Me? I don't... I don't know if I'm capable. And even if I am, that day's a
long way off, right? I mean, I'm inexperienced. Weak. I'm nothing compared
to my father.
Rhys: I'm not so sure about that. When I look at you, I see a young man full of
promise. Commander Greil is a great man, but... I think you'll be every
bit his equal. In time, you might even surpass him.
Ike: Don't be ridiculous!
Rhys: It's just my opinion. You need not pay it any mind. Yet, if you fear your
own weakness, why not take this chance to go out and better yourself?
That would be more in keeping with your personality, no?
Ike: I suppose you're right.
How did things look over there, Soren?
Soren: Same as here. There are corpses strewn everywhere. There are quite a lot
of them, especially when you consider how far we are from the capital.
Titania: Are they Crimean?
Rhys: ...Judging by the armor, the vast majority of the dead are Daein
soldiers.
Ike: So Crea has the upper hand?
Soren: Just the opposite, I think. The Crimean soldiers were members of the
Imperial Guard. That means King Ramon--or another member of the royal
family--was on the move when the Daein soldiers fell on them.
Titania: Could it have been Lord Renning?
Soren: No. As long as the Crimean army still draws breath, Lod Renning will not
leave their command. Perhaps another member of the court...
Gatrie: We've got Daein soldiers moving in on our location! And they don't look
happy!
Maijin: You there! Who are you? What are you doing here?
Titania: We're no one you need--
Maijin: You're armed! Heed me! Drop your weapons and surrender! Act quickly, or
else!
Shinon: Listen to me, fool. You're making a mistake. We're not...
Maijin: Ah, not going to cooperate, eh? Ready your weapons, men! Move in and
kill them all!
Titania: Tsk! Headstrong fools!
Soren: Getting caught up in some skirmish is not part of the plan...
Ike: But they're obviously not going to listen to us. Greil Mercenaries! Get
ready to fight!
Shinon: All right, Ike. Let's see how you handle the role of captain. Well?
What are your orders, boy? We'll do as you say, so long as you hurry up
and spit it out!
Ike: I know, I know! I'm thinking! Give me a moment, will you, Shinon?
Shinon: Bah. Useless! We'd be better led with Mist than this soft, untested
whelp.
(Battle)
Ike: Did we suffer any casualties?
Titania: Any wounded or dead? No? Excellent! Well done!
Gatrie: I don't know... Taking out these Daein soldiers may have been a bad
move. Um... Hey, Shinon? What are you doing?
Shinon: This swine's got some nice weapons. Besides, he ain't' gonna complain.
He won't need them where he's going.
Ike: Shinon!
Soren: Get ahold of yourself! We can't afford such behavior right now. Steal
from the dead on your own time.
Shinon: What? You judgmental little--
Titania: Soren! Shinon! Stop this at once! This is no place for us to waste
time bickering amongst ourselves!
Ike: Let's clear out of here. We have to tell the commander what happened.
Soren: Let's take this road. We should be bale to cut through this forest
and...
Huh?
Ike: Something wrong?
Soren: No, as I said this road...
Rhys: Wait! Ike, I just saw something move on the far side of that thicket!
Ike: A wounded soldier, perhaps? Let's go have a look. Careful, now.
Rhys: Oh, no...
Ike: Did you find anything, Rhys?
Rhys: ...It's a woman...
Soren: Leave her. We shouldn't get involved in matters that don't concern us.
Elincia: Oooh...
Rhys: Thank goodness...it looks like she's merely fainted.
Ike: Right. We'd better take her with us for now and make sure she's all right.
Give me a hand, will you, Rhys?
Rhys: Of course.
Soren: ...I don't like this...
===
[M05] Chapter 5 [M05]
Mist: Father! Brother! It's that lady Ike rescued... She's awake!
Ike: Really?
Greil: Come on. Let's greet our guest.
So, how are you feeling?
Elincia: Oh, I... I'm fine... And you are?
Greil: The name's Greil. I'm the commander of this mercenary company.
Elincia: My lord Greil... You are the one who came to my aid, are you not? I
don't know how to thank you...
Greil: Hold on. The one who found you and brought you here is my son, Ike. If
you want to thank someone, thank him.
Ike: No, please, that's not--
Elincia: Lord...Ike, was it? You have my gratitude.
Ike: Oh...
Greil: Pardon my bluntness, but I have some questions for you. Tell me, who
are you? What were you doing in that place?
Elincia: ...
Greil: The place where Ike found you was evidently the site of a fierce battle
between Crimean and Daein forces. Do you have some relations to the
Crimean royal family?
Elincia: ...
Ike: I make no promises, but we may be able to help you. Will you share your
story with us?
Elincia: You took me in and cared for me. I will...place my trust in you.
My name is Elincia Ridell Crimea. I am the daught of King Ramon of
Crimea.
Ike: What?
Greil: You say you are the princess of Crimea?
Elincia: Yes.
Greil: That's an odd claim to make. I've never heard of King Crimea having any
children.
Elinicia: That is...to be expected. My heritage, my very existence, has never
been made public.
Ike: Why's that?
Elincia: To avoid national turmoil. You see, I was born after my uncle, Lord
Renning, was named as successor to the throne. So...
Greil: They kept you a secret to avert a possible blood feud. Yes, I'm willing
to accept that for the time being. Very well, let's suppose you truly
are Princess Crimea. You must know what's become of the king and your
uncle. I would like to hear that news.
Elincia: ...My father and my mother are dead... They fell at the hand of
Ashnard, King of Daein... My lord uncle and the royal knights are
still battling the Daein army, I believe.
Greil: I see.
Elincia: ...I...I fled the castle...to follow my lord uncle's orders and seek
refuge in the kingdom of Gallia...
Greil: In Gallia?
Elincia: ...Yes. We believed that King Caineghis would grant me sanctuary. So
that's where I was going... But we were discovered by Daein troops,
and I lost my escort of knights... My life--the life I have now--was
purchased...with the blood of those brave knights...
Ike: Does King Daein know of your existence?
Elincia: Yes. I was told the royals of each nation were informed of my identity
in the event of dire circumstances...
Greil: If that's the case, they must be searching frantically for you.
Ike: ...
Elincia: Master Greil, my lord Ike, you said that you were mercenaries, did you
not? Please... Would you help me to gain Gallia? I beg of you! I
have...no one...no one else to turn to.
Titania: Princess Crimea? Truly?
Ike: Father spoke to her as if he believed she were telling the truth.
Titania: I see...
Ike: What is it, Titania?
Titania: Mm, it's nothing. I was just remembering something from the past.
Ike: From the past? Back when you were still a Crimean royal knight?
Titania: What? How do you know about that?
Ike: A long time ago, I overheard Shinon and some others talking about it.
Titania: They keep such loose tongues.
Ike: Was it a secret?
Titania: No, it wasn't, but... Much like I have more experience than you, I
also have many more things to worry about.
Ike: Like Princess Crimea?
Titania: Well...yes. I myself was unaware of the princess's existence, but...
Now that I think about it, she does bear a striking resemblance to
both the king and queen.
Ike: So she probably is the true princess. I wonder what Father will do. Will
he take on her request?
Rolf: We've got trouble! Outside! There are soldiers! A lot of them!
Ike: What?
Greil: Is everyone here?
Titania: Yes.
Shinon: Commander, what are the Daein dogs saying?
Greil: "Turn over Princess Crimea and leave the area immediately. Comply now,
or we will attack." Pretty straightforward.
Gatrie: What are we going to do?
Greil: That's what we're here to decide. One thing has been made clear by the
arrival of our friends outside.
Soren: So, I would say this confirms her identity as Princess Crimea, wouldn't
you?
Greil: Yes, but what do we do now? I'd like to hear the opinion of everyone.
Titania, I'd like to hear from you first.
Titania: The blame for this war rests on Daein. If we ally ourselves with them,
the company's reputation will surely suffer. Conversely, if we deliver
Princess Crimea safely, our stock will rise in the eyes of our primary
employers. Our road is clear.
Greil: Soren, how about you?
Soren: There's nothing to think about. We must deliver the princess to Daein
immediately.
Greil: Even if Crimea is in the right?
Soren: We are mercenaries. Our actions are dictated only by self-interest. If
we want to ensure our future, we need Daein in our debt. They will win
this war, after all, and nothing else serves us better.
Greil: Shinon? Gatrie?
Shinon: Soren's a pompous, superior whelp, but he's got the right idea.
Besides, the destination's Gallia, so it's a moot question. I don't
care how much we get paid; there's no way under the sun I'm going to
stinking beast country.
Gatrie: Princess Elincia... She does possess a certain regal beauty... There's
a lot to be said for that, you know. However, I do prefer country
girls... A bit cuter, and not quite so standoffish... Oh! Forget I said
that. Whatever you decide is good for me, Commander. Yep, uh-huh,
yep...
Greil: Oscar, Boyd, what about the two of you?
Oscar: I agree with Captain Titania. If we turn the princess over to the Daein
army, we're essentially giving them permission to kill her.
Boyd: I'm in favor of helping her. That's what heroes are supposed to do.
Greil: Well, Rhys? What's your opinion?
Rhys: I believe...that none of this hinges on whether she's a princess or not.
Refusing to aid someone in need is not something we should ever do.
That's what I think.
Rolf: That's right! Let's help her!
Mist: Please! We have to help her!
Greil: And what about you, Ike?
Ike: I agree with Titania. I say we help her and take her to Gallia.
Greil: I see. I think I know where you all stand.
......
Well then, here's my decision.
We escort the princess to Gallia.
Soren: ...
Shinon: ...Tsk.
Ike: ...Are you sure that's for the best, Father?
Greil: Yes. Besides, I think the choice has been taken out of our hands.
Ike: What?
Greil: Open your ears and listen. Listen! All of you.
Boyd: Huh? ...What is it?
Gatrie: Uh... I don't hear a thing...
Shinon: Idiot! That's the problem. Don't you think that's a bit odd? Complete
silence, in all four directions.
Gatrie: Oh, so that's what you're talking about!
Oscar: Not only are the animals quiet, but the bugs are silent, too. And that
is unnatural beyond belief. Which means...
Ike: We're surrounded. The soliders aren't waiting for an answer. They already
decided to attack.
Titania: It would appear they had no intention of keeping their side of the
proposed bargain.
Soren: They were planning on lulling us into a false sense of security and
destroying every one of us.
Greil: Probably so. But the deal is, we're not so naive or inexperienced as to
fall for their trap. Everyone, take your positions! We're going to
settle this right now!
I'll go and hold the rear entrance. Ike! You're in command here! Don't
let the enemy take the front.
Ike: ...Got it! Be careful, Commander!
Greil: Hah. I'll give it a shot.
Soldier: Reporting in, sir! The mercenaries have taken up arms and formed up
in the bailey!
Dakova: Oh...so they've sniffed out our plan, have they? Which means they're
not an opponent that will be easily fooled. We'll need something
special.
Soldier: Shall we continue with the planned attack?
Dakova: No... Princess Crimea is somewhere within that fort. If we use flaming
arrows to smoke them out, we might bring the princess to harm. We've
been told to do our best to deliver her alive and uninjured. It would
be preferable if they were to come out of their own accord. If they do,
slay all but the princess!
Soldier: Yes, sir!
(Battle)
Soren: We've cleared the surrounding area of Daein troops.
Ike: There's no question about it. We're enemies of the Daein kingdom now,
aren't we?
Greil: We've no time for rest! Everyone, pack your things now! We leave at
once, before the enemy brings reinforcements!
Oscar: Understood! Boyd! Come with me.
Boyd: Right behind you, Brother!
Mist: Ah! We've got to hurry, too! Come on, Rolf! We've got to pack as much
food and supplies as we can!
Rolf: Uh, whatever you say! Let's go, Mist!
Greil: Titania! Take Shinon and Gatrie and make sure we have a secure road from
here to the great forest. We'll make our way to Gallia through the sea
of trees.
Titania: On my way, sir!
Greil: Rhys, you stay with me. I want you to help me pull essential documents
from the library. Everything else we burn.
Rhys: Y-yes, sir!
Greil: Ike! You're in charge of the princess.
Ike: All right.
Princess Elincia! I'm going to ready a horse for you. What should we have
you do... I know--go to the mess hall.
Elincia: I'm sorry?
Ike: Time will go by faster if you're helping Mist than it will if you're just
sitting around waiting for me.
Elincia: Oh, I understand. I can do that!
Mist: Sorry, this is kind of awkward. Making a princess help with packing...
Elincia: Please don't worry, Mist. I just hope that I don't end up slowing you
down by getting in your way.
Mist: Don't be silly! You're so much better at this than I am. It's a big help!
Are all princesses as good at this sort of thing as you are?
Elincia: Ha ha! I wasn't raised at court, so my life was a bit different than
other princesses. I cooked, cleaned, sewed... Why, I did all manner of
things.
Mist: Really? That's surprising. I would never have guessed that by looking at
you.
Elincia: Let's see, I also rode horses, practiced swordfighting... Ah, Mist.
What's that around your neck?
Mist: What? Oh, ah...
Elincia: I'm sorry, I didn't mean to...
Mist: ...I guess I can show it to you, Princess Elincia.
Elincia: Oh... It's a lovely... That's an incredible medallion, isn't it? I
wonder what that light is.
Mist: It used to belong to my mother. It's all I have to remember her by.
Hmm... I don't know where the light comes from. It didn't used to be like
that.
A while back, it just started glowing.
Elincia: The world is full of mysteries, isn't it? One thing is clear,
though... It certainly is beautiful.
Mist: I wonder what that light means...
Petrine: What? What did you just say? I think I must be hearing things. I
I thought you said, "They got away."
Dakova: Ge-General Petrine. I am deeply ashamed. By my honor...
Petrine: Honor? I care nothing for your pathetic honor. Have you forgotten the
Daein army's motto? Success or failure, life or death. Hey, you! Get
this trash out of here!
Soldier: Yes, ma'am! Move it, you.
Dakova: W-wait! General Petrine, have mercy...
Petrine: Dog's breath! I'm surrounded by worthless imbeciles. Ena!
Tell me which way we should move to catch these mercenaries and the
girl.
Ena: ...The Crimean capital, Melior, is already under King Ashnard's control...
The remnants of the Crimean army are negligible... Which means the only
place for the princess to turn is south, to the kingdom of Gallia.
Petrine: Hah! So the girl, like her dead father before her, seeks the
friendship of those hairy devils, eh? What an absolutely stupefying
world we live in.
Ena: If she gains sanctuary in Gallia, capturing the princess will become that
much more difficult. ...The mercenaries she has escorting her are a
powerful group, not one to be taken lightly. I will gather intelligence on
them as quickly as...
Petrine: It's not necessary. I will head up the pursuit of our wandering
princess.
Ena: General Petrine, you're going...yourself?
Petrine: If we know where the princess and her band are headed, there's no need
for subtlety. I'll just hunt them down and kill them. Mercenaries?
Hah! What are they to me? Remember, I am General Petrine! No matter
who I face, I have never failed, nor will I ever! Ha ha ha...
===
[M06] Chapter 6 [M06]
The continent of Tellius, blessed by the goddess. To the northwest lies the
land of Crimea, home of the Greil Mercenaries.
Without warning, Crimea's eastern neighbor, the kingdom of Daein, launches
an attack on Crimea's capital of Melior.
Ike leads a handful of mercenaries to Melior to confirm Soren's news of the
attack. En route, they happen upon a young woman, unconscious but unharmed.
Fearing for her safety, they take her to their stronghold.
When she awakens, the woman gives her name as Elincia and lays claim to the
title of princess of Crimea.
She relates the sad tale of her flight from Crimea and of her parents'
murder at the hands of Ashnard, King of Daein.
The Greil Mercenaries answer Princess Elincia's plea for help and agree to
escort her to the kingdom of Gallia.
Located to the southwest of Crimea, Gallia is hoome to the laguz, a race
quite unlike Ike and his fellow beorc.
Crimea and Gallia have long struggled to overcome their differences. In
recent years, the two nations have done much to ease the prejudice between the
laguz and beorc factions. Their combined efforts have forged a bond of trust
and friendship that may yet overcome years of intolerance.
Ike and companions escape the Daein army, abandoning their longtime base.
From there, they begin the long march toward Gallia.
Their task clear and their destination far, they slip into an ocean of
trees.
Gatrie: Blazes, why does it have to so blamed humid? If we weren't being
chased, I'd strip off this armor here and now!
Titania: Then I'm almost glad that we ARE being pursued. I suppose you'll have
to grin and bear it, won't you?
Gatrie: Hm, I suppose I will.
Titania: Right. So enough of your griping. You're merely wasting energy. Still,
this heat is appalling.
Shinon: Dense forests such as these are not made for us delicate humans. The
sub-humans love 'em, though.
Ike: These...sub-humans... Are they really so different from us?
Shinon: What, you mean to tell me you've never seen a beast-man before?
Ike: No, never.
Shinon: Well, I have. They're a hairy bunch, I'll tell you. And ugly as sin,
too. Their faces are all fangs and whisker. Their claws are like
daggers, razor sharp and deadly. And even though they can speak our
language, they're beasts through and through. Savages, every one.
Ike: Are there more than one type?
Soren: The ones Shinon calls "sub-humans" can be divided into three groups,
each named for its physical characteristics. First, the beast tribe,
next, the bird tribe, and finally, the dragon tribe. They are
traditionally called "laguz." The laguz tribe residing here in Gallia is
the beast tribe, who possess those feline qualities of which Shinon
spoke.
Shinon: To the south are the islands where the bird-men live. The dragons are
in Goldoa. It's something every mercenary should know. Looks like you
know even less than I gave you credit for, Ike, my boy.
Ike: Hm... Perhaps.
Soren: ...A little farther, and we'll be out of these trees, Ike.
Shinon: Really? That means Gallia proper! Compared to this forest, even a
kingdom of half-breeds will seem like heaven.
Soldier: ...And that's when we lost track of them. I assigned a squad to pursue
them and returned so I could give you this report.
Petrine: Understood. You may step down.
So Princess Elincia is making her way through the forest to Gallia...
Ena!
It appears your advice was sound. Well done. You have earned my
praise.
Ena: Thank you.
Petrine: When the king assigned me a tactician, I wondered what I had done to
lose his trust. When I saw it was a young girl, I burned with anger at
the king's judgment. Still, it's worked out better than I had
expected. Keep up the good work.
Ena: Of course.
Petrine: Now then, it's time for the hunt to begin.
Greil: Hold it right there, everyone. We're coming to the edge of the forest.
Form up. Combat positions.
Titania: I don't suppose our Daein pursuers were willing to let us just slip
away.
Soren: There is no doubt that they will attack attack again. Without knowing
their numbers, it is difficult to advise a course of action.
Greil: Take your best guess, Soren. With the limited information we have, what
is the best way to proceed?
Soren: ...Some of our group cannot fight. If we are caught, we'll have a
difficult time defending them and attacking the Daeins. I propose we
separate into two groups: a small fighting force to engage the enemy and
buy the main group some time, and the rest of us--who will escort the
princess to Gallia at full speed.
Oscar: You want to divide our combat strength? The main force aside, don't you
think the risk to the smaller group is too high?
Soren: I believe this is the only way to achieve our goal and keep casualties
to a minimum. It's posible there's an ambush waiting for us at the edge
of the forest. If we proceed with no plan, we may be caught between the
pursuit and the ambush, which would be the end of us all.
Greil: Looks like we've got no choice but to give it a go.
All right, let's split up. The diversionary team will be Gatrie, Shinon,
and me. The rest of you guard Princess Elincia and proceed to Gallia
straightaway.
Got it?
Ike: Are you sure you're taking enough men?
Shinon: Idiot pup. Smaller numbers mean better mobility. Your time would better
spent worrying about yourself than about us.
Greil: Listen up! This will probably prove to be the biggest fight this
company's faced. Remember--you've got only one life. I don't want any of
you dying on me. In times like these, it matters not what our blood ties
are. We are family. If you don't want to cause your family any grief,
then live!
Ike will be commanding the main force. Titania, you're his support. All
right, let's move out! See you all in Gallia!
Ike: So they're waiting for us after all...
Soren: There are...more of them than I'd imagined there would be. I thought
they would have spread out across the forest border... I didn't expect
to see so many in one place.
Ike: Do we rethink our strategy?
Soren: No, we've already split up. It's too late to reconsider now.
Ike: Isn't there some way we can at least get the princess, Mist, and Rolf to
the far shore safely?
Soren: There two bridges... This thicket extends to the edge of the westernmost
bridge. If we can use the trees as cover, we ight be able to reach the
bridge undetected. From there, we can launch a surprise attack.
Ike: We'll be creating a diversion, right?
Soren: Correct. While we keep the enemy's attention, the princess and the
others can cross the bridge to safety.
Ike: We've no time for discussion. That's the plan we go with.
Elincia: My lord Ike, I... I will fight with you!
Ike: ...No, you won't.
Elincia: My lord?
Ike: I cannot let you expose yourself to danger of any kind. Everyone here is
risking his life to ensure your safety. If you understand that, you'll
cooperate and do as I ask.
Elincia: I see... I will do my part.
Soren: ...
Titania: It's settled then.
Ike: Right! Let's break through their lines!
Mist! Rolf! Take care of the princess. Do not let yourselves be seen!
Mist: Right! Be careful, everyone!
Rolf: Leave it to us, Ike! We'll just pretend it's a game of hide-and-seek. And
I never lose at hide-and-seek!
Ike: Everyone ready? Let's go!
(Battle)
Ike: I don't know how, but we made it...
Mist: Brother!
Elincia: My lord Ike!
Ike: Mist! Princess, Rolf... Are you all well?
Rolf: Yep! We're fine.
Mist: Is this Gallia? We made it, didn't we? We're safe now, right? I thought I
would feel different, but I don't.
Elincia: This is all due to your efforts. Thank you...
Ike: Princess Elincia...
Soren: It's still too early to rest easy. The others haven't rejoined us yet.
Elincia: Ah!
Titania: We are talking about the commander. I don't think there's anything to
worry about.
Ike: Father...Shinon...Gatrie...
Soren: ...
Ike: ...Princess Elincia, I'm afraid we're going to have to part ways here.
Elincia: But what do you mean?
Ike: We're going back to aid our companions. So I want you to continue with
Mist to the royal palace of Gallia.
Mist: What? No, Ike! I'm going to stay with you!
Ike: Listen to me, Mist! We must do it this way so that everyone gets out of
here alive!
Mist: Mm...
Ike: Father and I will catch up to you right away! Don't worry. Have Father or
I ever broken a promise to you?
Mist: Well...no. All right, then. We'll go ahead.
Titania: Thank you, Mist.
Mist: All right. Titania... Please take care of my brother. Promise?
Titania: You have my word on it.
Rolf: Oscar...Boyd... Don't get killed out there, all right?
Oscar: Rolf...
Boyd: Knock it off, both of you! You're like a couple of old women. We're gonna
be fine. Nothing bad's gonna happen while I'm around!
Elincia: Pardon, my lord Rhys...
Rhys: Y-yes?
Elincia: Take this with you, please.
Rhys: This is a mend staff, isn't it? Er, are you sure this is all right?
Elincia: Every one of you is putting yourself in harm's way on my account. I
only hope that staff can mitigate your risks even slightly.
Rhys: Thank you very much! This will help greatly. I will use it to aid the
others in your name.
Elincia: ...Thank you. Please...be careful.
Rhys: If you'll excuse me.
Elincia: O benevolent Ashera... Grant them all your blessings...
Mist: All right, we're going to go now.
Ike: Good luck. Watch your step, and be careful.
Elincia: We'll see all of you again... I'm sure of it! I know you will all be
safe.
Ike: Let's get moving! Where to, Soren?
Soren: We go east on the road we used before. Let's find the commander before
enemy reinforcements show up.
===
[M07] Chapter 7 [M07]
Ike: They're not here either...
Soren: Ike, pursuing them any farther may be dangerous. I think it would be
best if we returned to Gallia for now. It's possible the commander may
have followed another road into Gallia. It's something we should
consider.
Ike: ...You're right. Getting killed looking for them would waste everything
they accomplished by breaking away. I guess all we can do is trust that
they're well and withdraw.
Titania: Ike, there's a fort over there. Just now, for a moment only... I
thought I saw someone. Shall we investigate?
Ike: What? Really? Yes, let's go take a look.
Soren: It seems as though this place has been abandoned for a long time.
Titania: There's no one here... Hm. I could've sworn I saw a silhouette,
but... I guess it was just a trick of the light.
Ike: Let's take a quick look around. If we don't find anything here, we'll head
back to Gallia.
Titania: Very well...
Soldier: Here they are! I've found the Crimean mercenaries! Surround them!
Ike: Curses! Daein troops!
(Battle)
Ike: I have to find my father. Where did he go?
Titania! Is my father...
Titania: Don't worry. Commander Greil's the better fighter. He'll be fine.
Petrine: Dog's breath! Who are you, man? You look like a common sellsword, but
you fight like a demon!
Greil: What's wrong? Ready to surrender?
Petrine: And admit defeat? Me? Don't be absurd...
Soldier: Here they are! Over here!
Ike: Blast. Enemy reinforcements!
Father! Let's get out o fhere! There are too many--
Greil: ...Looks like I've got no choice.
Petrine: Ha ha ha ha... So now, the table has turned, hasn't it?
All troops, attack! Kill them! Kill them all!
Greil: Hm... Looks like our luck's run out.
Ike: Father!
Greil: You have to survive this, Ike. I'm not going to lose you, not in this
place. Are you ready?
Ike: Yes, Commander!
Petrine: You've nowhere to run. Curse whatever gods you hold, for they have
abandoned you!
Ike: What was that?
Soldier: B-b-beasts! Gallian beast soldiers!
Soldier: R-r-run! We're going to be torn to shreds!
Petrine: Stand your ground, all of you! Don't panic! I will personally
slaughter the first man to turn his back on the enemy!
Soldier: Noooo!
Petrine: Pfeh. Worthless cowards, one and all.
Soldier: B-b-beasts!
Ranulf: Attention, Daein soldiers! Leave this place at once! If you do not
comply immediately, you will face Gallia's full strength!
Petrine: Threaten me all you like. It's not going to frighten me off. If I
leave, His Majesty will have me executed. I'd rather die here in
battle, with my honor intact.
Black Knight: Withdraw, General Petrine.
Petrine: The Black Knight...
Black Knight: As for your king, you have nothing to fear. I'll explain things
to him. Take your men and go.
Petrine: Tsk! All troops, fall back!
Black Knight: ...
Greil: Hm?
Ike: He's staring at you, isn't he, Father?
Greil: Yeah. He is.
Ranulf: Hey! Are you planning on taking us all on by yourself?
Black Knight: ...
Greil: ...
Ike: Father?
Mist: Father! Brother!
Ike: Mist!
Elincia: Master Greil, my lord Ike... I am pleased you are well.
Ike: Princess Elincia... Why did you return here?
Ranulf: The princess came and requested Gallian aid for your mercenary company.
That is what brings us here.
Ike: Are you one of Gallia's sub-humans?
Ranulf: Sub-human? Ha! What arrogance it takes to coin such a name! You think
yourselves the only ones worthy of the name "human," and so we laguz
must be beneath you? And thus you call us "sub-human." We are less than
human to you, is that it?
Ike: I'm sorry... I don't know any other name for you. If I have offended you,
I apologize. What should I call you? Laguz? Would that be more appropriate?
Ranulf: Huh? You show manners? How odd. I like that. Now, you are... Who,
exactly?
Ike: My name is Ike. Ike of the Greil Mercenaries.
Ranulf: I'm Ranulf, a warrior of Gallia. We did not know what to think when
this group of beorc came tramping through the Gallian fields... Imagine
our surprise to learn that one of them is Princess Elincia. Now, that
was a shock.
Two days ago, Daein proclaimed their conquest. We thought Crimea's
royals had all been killed.
Ike: Conquest? They've laid claim to Crimea? So that means Crimea must be...
Elincia: I...also heard this news from my lord Ranulf...
Elincia: After...after I fled the capital... My lord uncle Renning... He...
I...I am...all alone.
Ike: Princess Elincia...
Ranulf: This is why our king ordered extra patrols along the nation's border.
It wasn't mere chance that brought my warriors here to offer you
support.
Ike: I see...
Ranulf: First of all, I must present Princess Elincia to the king. As for the
rest of your men, Ike, I must get orders from my superiors. Until then,
you may rest at an old castle inside Gallia. Sorry, but I cannot bring
so large a group of foreigners to the palace without warning.
Ike: I understand. Commander, that's not going to be a problem, is it?
Greil: ...
Ike: Commander?
Greil: Hm? What was that?
Ike: What's wrong? You're not paying attention. It's not like you.
Greil: I was thinking about something. So, what's been decided?
Ike: Princess Elincia is going on to the palace with Ranulf. We're going into
Gallia and setting up camp at an old castle. Which way to this castle,
Ranulf?
Ranulf: I shall prepare a guide to take you. One of you! Quickly!
Greil: No, don't go to the trouble. If it's nearby, we cross the river on the
border and head west. It's Gebal Castle, right? You go ahead. Get the
princess to King Caineghis as fast as you can.
Ranulf: ...Understood. What thoughtful guests you are. If you'll excuse me. Oh,
and if it's not overly presumptuous of me, I'll have food delivered to
you later.
Greil: We'd appreciate it. The road has been hard, and we had little time to
pack more than salted meat and hard biscuits.
Ranulf: Then we shall provide! Princess Elincia, shall we leave?
Elincia: Farewell, everyone... Until later. I will see you soon, won't I?
Greil: Mm.
Ike: Take care.
Ike: Father!
Greil: Ike? What are you doing still awake?
Ike: I couldn't sleep, so I was lying there staring outside, and I saw you
leave the castle. Where are you going at this hour?
Greil: It's nothing to do with you, boy. Go back inside and get to sleep.
Ike: Will you stop treating me like a child? I'll do as I please, got it?
Greil: Hmph. You always were a stubborn pup. What say we take a walk and chat
for a bit?
Ike: ...Yeah.
Greil: Tell me, Ike, are you getting used to the ins and outs of the mercenary
life? The way we approach combat?
Ike: I'm definitely a better fighter. But I don't understand... Why would you
put a recruit like me in charge?
Greil: What is it with all the complaining? You have a problem with authority?
Ike: Just give me a straight answer. I've only just started. I'm barely able to
handle my own duties around here. I shouldn't be in charge of anyone.
Greil: You can learn it all at once. It'll all fall into place as soon as you
start to gain some experience.
Ike: It's just strange is all... A while ago, you would have never said or done
anything like this.
Greil: ...
Ike: Is something wrong, Father? Why are you in such a rush?
Greil: ...
Ike... Do you remember anything at all about your mother?
Ike: What? Where did that come from?
Greil: Just answer the question.
Ike: Let's see... She was kind, I...think... I don't really remember. And
you've never said much about her either.
Greil: Hm. Is that so...
Ike: Father? What is it?
Greil: We're done. Leave me and go back to the castle.
Ike: What? Just like that?
Greil: You heard me. That's a direct order! Return to the castle immediately!
Ike: I... Fine...
...
Greil: ...
(Cutscene)
Black Knight: ...Unbelievable. Is this truly what has become of my teacher?
Ike: Father! Father!!
Greil: I...Ike...
Ike: Hold on!
Black Knight: Now then, will you give me what I came for?
Greil: I...don't...have it......
...I threw...it away...
Black Knight: Ha. You, who knows better than any what it truly is, threw it
away? Surely you can craft a more plausible lie. You're not even
trying anymore.
Greil: I'm done talking to you.
Black Knight: So there's no way for me to get my answers, is that it? The dead
keep their secrets, or so it is said. But you, however... You are
not dead yet.
I wonder... Will watching your son's face grow pale, his eyes
grow dim as his life bleeds away... And then your daughter... Oh,
the horrors I will visit upon her. Will that loosen your tongue,
perhaps? I suppose we will simply have to see.
Ike: What?
Greil: No! Ike!!!
Ike: ...Urk...
Greil: Ike!!!
Black Knight: I won't check my hand again. Give me what I am after. If you
offer no more resistance, I will leave your child alive.
Greil: S-stop... You will not touch my son!
Black Knights: ...What is this? The king of beasts? How bothersome. Do I
retreat? Eh?
Ike: You're not going anywhere.
Black Knight: Tell me, is the son as stupid as the father?
Greil: ...Nng... Ahh...
Ike: Father!
Greil: Ike. stop. There's no way you can win.
Ike: But...
Greil: Ike!
Black Knight: You will not continue? Then I will finish...
...So close. Now is not the time for me to deal with him. Hmph.
You get to keep your head today, boy.
Greil: Blast.
So willful. So arrogant... Of course... The one...made him that was...was...
m-me...
Ike: ...Father? Father! Hold on! I can't do anything here... I've... I've got
to get you back to the castle!
Ike: ...Nngh...
Greil: I-Ike...
Ike: Father? You're awake!
Greil: I... There's something I need to tell you.
Ike: Tell me later. Right now, I'm getting you back to the castle.
Greil: Forget about revenge... Leave that knight alone... Stay away...
Ike: What? Father?
Greil: Stay with the king of Gallia... Live here. Live in peace...
Ike: Father, stop talking. You're wasting your strength. Please...
Greil: I need you to take care of everything... The company... Mist...
Ike: Wait... You mustn't say such things! It'll be light soon. You'll be
fine...
A little longer... Stay a little longer...
===
[M08] Chapter 8 [M08]
Greil: What's wrong, Ike? Done already? Come on, Son! You'll never beat me with
that attitude!
Ha ha ha! Think you're as stubborn as your mule-headed father?
Ike. Grow up big and strong. I believe you've got the makings of a great
warrior.
Ike: ...Father. This isn't a dream, is it? This... This is all real.
Mist. The sun's going down, and it's getting cold. Come on. Let's go.
Mist: ...
Ike: Mist?
Mist: Oh.... Oh, Ike...sniff...
Ike: Mist...
Mist: ...W-why... Why?
Ike: I was at his side, but... I couldn't save him. I'm sorry.
Mist: ...Sniff...
Ike: It's... It's so unreal...
Mist: Dad's gone... He's gone, Ike. Sniff... And...I don't... I don't know what
to do...
Ike: Don' worry. I'm here.
Mist: Bro-Brother...
Ike: I'll lead the company... In Father's stead... And I'll protect you all.
You, the princess...everyone. I'll protect you. You'll see.
Mist: No... Brother... Ike... No...
Ike: Mist?
Mist: I won't allow it... I can't lose you. Don't you see? If you go, then I'll
be all alone... I won't allow it.
Ike: I'm not going anywhere. I promise you, Mist...
Titania: Commander... Greil... Why is this happening? Why is any of it
happening? Why now? First, Crimea... And now you...
Soren: ...
Ike...
Titania: Oh, Ike! Where's Mist?
Ike: She's resting in her room. Rhys and Rolf are with her.
Titania: That's good... She needs to sleep. She's been through too much. We all
have... You should rest too, Ike.
Ike: I'll be all right. Grief won't bring my father back to life. I know I've
been a burden on the both of you. Titania, Soren, I just need to thank you
both for staying here with me.
Soren: Not at all...
Titania: There's no need. Don't trouble yourself.
Ike: So...where is everyone?
Titania: Ike, to tell the truth...
Ike: Yes?
Oscar: Boyd and I are back.
Titania: How did it go?
Boyd: I can't believe it! They just left, and they didn't take one look back!
Heartless scum! I'll never forgive them!
Ike: Boyd? What's going on?
Boyd: Ike! Are you all right?
Ike: I'm fine. Tell me what's happened. Start talking.
Boyd: Well, uh, it's.... What I mean to say is... Uh...
Soren: Shinon and Gatrie have left us.
Boyd: Soren!
Soren: What? There's nothing to hide, is there?
Ike: They left? Both of them? Why did they-- Oh, I see. They left because of
me, didn't they?
Titania: Ike...
Boyd: Titania told us you were going to be the new commander. Shinon just about
exploded... He and Gatrie left not long ago.
Oscar: We went after them. We tried to talk things out, but it was a waste of
time.
Soren: We all knew that Ike was going to inherit command of the company, didn't
we? It just happened sooner than we wanted. It was Greil's decision. If
some of us aren't satisfied with that, there's no reason we should stop
them from leaving. As far as losing fighting strength is concerned, we
can solve that by adding new members.
Boyd: How can you say that? After all the battles we've been through together,
how can you say that?
Titania: Forgive me, Ike. I wasn't able to stop any of this...
Ike: It's not your fault, Titania. They did what they felt they had to do. They
didn't want to lose their lives to an inexperienced commander.
Titania: Ike! Don't talk about yourself like that.
Ike: I'm not saying that to gain anyone's pity. It's the truth. But even so, I
have no intention of giving up command of this company.
Titania: Ike? Then what will you--
Ike: I'm going to follow my father's wishes. I'm going to assume command. If
everyone will accept me, that's what I'd like to do.
Titania: Of course!
Oscar: I'd already made up my mind. That's what I was going to do all along.
Boyd: What, so now you want me to start calling you Boss? Is that it? Well, I
can do that. Boss it is!
Rhys: I'm in, too.
Ike: Rhys!
Rhys: Mist's asleep. I know I missed most of the conversation, but I have a
good idea of what you've been discussing. Commander Ike... Yes, it does
have a nice ring to it.
Ike: What about you, Soren?
Soren: ...Ike. I'm not sure what help I could be to you. What place is there
for me in a mercenary company, anyway?
Ike: You are so weird... I've always depended on you, haven't I? I need your
tactical knowlege. I need your objectivity. You're not going to leave me,
are you, Soren?
Soren: Don't worry. I'll be here, watching over you.
Ike: Thank you. I know I'm not as experienced as most of you. I'm going to make
some mistakes, but I'll try not to let you down.
Titania: Well, you're going to have a lot to learn about being commander. I'm
glad you're serious, because it's a lot of work.
Ike: Tell me everything.
Titania: First, you'll need to understand company expenditures. Then we'll talk
about ensuring that everyone is properly outfitted. And we can't
forget the need to gather good intelligence. Oh, and you'll want to
know everyone's abilities and relationships.
Ike: Uh-huh...
Titania: So anyway--
Ike: Titania!
Titania: Yes?
Ike: I know I said tell me everything, but... This is too much. I can't keep
up. Maybe I shouldn't learn everything in one sitting. Can you show me the
ropes along the way? Is that all right?
Titania: Oh...yes, of course. Sorry. I got a bit carried away.
Ike: I'll take over for now. Why don't you get some rest?
Titania: I'm all right...
Ike: You worry too much. Get some rest. That's an order. I'll do my best to
manage.
Titania: Yes...Commander.
(Base)
Titania: Good morning, Ike. How are things going? Does everything look good?
Ike: Titania. Did you get enough rest?
Titania: Enough as could be expected, given everything that's been going on.
But now, we've got some business to deal with. First, we need some new
recruits. Oh, but our audience with King Gallia comes first. Any word
from the palace?
Ike: No, nothing yet. According to the laguz who brought our food, we should be
receiving word sometime soon, but...
Soren: Ike, I've got bad news! Look out the window!
Ike: That's not what I think, is it?
Rhys: If I'm not imagining things, that's a squad of Daein soldiers. Why do
they have to show up now?
Boyd: What gives? We're inside Gallia's borders, aren't we? They must be out of
their minds to pursue us this far!
Oscar: If they've come this far, I'm sure getting out of here alive was never
one of their priorities.
Ike: ...
Soren: We're in trouble. They have us completely surrounded. We cannot escape.
Titania: So many of them...and so few of us... It doesn't look good, does it?
Ike: Doesn't matter. We have to fight. Greil Mercenaries, ready yourselves!
Titania: Yes, sir!
Soren: I'll begin formulating a strategy immediately.
Mist: Ike! Brother!
Ike: Mist! I want you and Rolf to go in the back and hide!
Mist: But, Ike...
Ike: Just do it now! Everything will be fine, but I need you to do this, all
right?
Mist: Mm... All right. Be careful...
...
Ah! It's happening again... My medallion's glowing.
Mother... Father... If you can hear me, please watch over Ike. Please.
Will you protect him?
Ike: All right, everyone, are you ready? Greil Mercenaries, move out!
(Battle)
Mist: ...
Ike: So, uh... Are you two from the palace? Did the king of Gallia send you?
Mordecai: He did. I am Mordecai, warrior of Gallia. Your hair is blue. You are
Ike. Is this correct?
Ike: That's right--I'm Ike. You saved us back there. Thank you.
Mordecai: Ranulf told me Ike is not a bad stranger. Mordecai and Ike... We will
become friends.
Lethe: You don't know that. You don't know if we can trust him. It's too soon
to tell. He's a beorc. A human. You know all humans have two faces.
Mordecai: Lethe!
Ike: Beorc? What's that?
Lethe: That's what you are. We with the power are laguz. You soft, hairless
things with no power at all, you are called beorc.
Ike: What did you say?
Mordecai: Lethe! You are being bad. The king forbids this. We cannot fight with
beorc!
Lethe: Most beorc call us by hated names, look at us with eyes filled with
scorn. "Sub-human"? Hss! Is that how beorc treat their friends? Is that
how beorc treat their allies?
Ike: You're right... Some of us use that name far too readily. I guess if we
had thought about it, we'd have realized it's not a polite term, but we
didn't know you by any other name. I'm sorry.
Lethe: You knew no other name for us? Are we really so little to you, human?
You, who forced into slavery? How easily you forget. But we laguz! We
remember. We remember how we have suffered at your hands. The king can
say whatever he likes, I will not trust you. I warn you now...never
speak to me in such a way!
Mordecai: Lethe...
Soren: What's your point? Did you come all this way to complain to us? Ha ha...
Typical sub-humans.
Lethe: Scum! Those who use that name are enemies of Gallia!
Mordecai: Grrr, grraa, sub-human... Enemy... He is enemy...
Soren: You think you're humans? The only thing human about you is your conceit!
You filthy, hairy sub-human!
Mordecai: Graaaaoooooooow!
Lethe: Mordecai! Kill him!!
Soren: ...
Ike!
Ike: Ow...
Lethe: What?
Mordecai: I...Ike...
...Ike, I'm sorry... I have hurt you... I did not intend to hurt you.
Ike: Mordecai, this injury is nothing. I'm fine.
Soren: You're nothing but a beast.
Ike: Soren! Stand down!
Soren: Why did you stop me? He hurt you! He could have kill you! We can't let
him get away--
Ike: If you hadn't provoked him, none of this would have happened. Right?
Soren: But-- I only... I'm sorry...
Ike: Mordecai, Lethe, I apologize on behalf of my company. Please forgive
Soren. It's a poor excuse, but we recently lost...some companions. We're
tired, and we're not thinking clearly.
Mordecai: Ike forgave Mordecai. So now I forgive Soren. No one need be angry.
Lethe: I apologize as well. My behavior has been unkind. I forgot our mission,
and I have blundered terribly.
Ike: Mission?
Lethe: The king wants to see you. We are here to guide you to the royal palace.
===
[M09] Chapter 9 [M09]
Soren: Good morning, Ike. May I have a moment of your time?
Ike: What is it? I'm listening.
Soren: Our expenses, our ability to fight... The current status of our
troops... These are all things you must know.
Ike: I see. Having a grasp of that is part of the commander's job, too, right?
Understood. Let me hear it.
Soren: Very well.
...That's it.
Ike: I think I've got most of it.
Soren: I'll give you a report before each battle. I hope that it helps.
Ike: I'm sure it will. Thank you. I'm relying on you to for all the details.
Keep up the good work.
Soren: Thank you, Commander. I will do my best. But if I have your leave, I
must be going.
(Base)
Titania: This place brings back memories. It hasn't changed in the slightest.
Ike: Titania, have you been to Gallia before?
Titania: A long time ago... When I was still a knight of Crimea. I volunteered
for a military officer exchange program and spent some time studying
at Gallia's royal palace.
Ike: I get it now... That's why you weren't surprised when we saw the laguz.
Titania: That's right. Ah, I've missed the sea. When the setting sun strikes
the water, it's almost as though the horizon itself is on fire.
Ike: Hmm. Now that I think about it, my father knew where that old castle
was... He sure acted like someone who'd been to Gallia before. Was he here
with you?
Titania: Mm-hm. And we weren't the only ones. You've been here, too, Ike.
Ike: What?
Unknown: Ike!
Titania: It's Mordecai. You'd better answer him.
Ike: Yeah, but...
Titania: We can finish our talk later, after we've reached the castle.
Ike: Well, that was cryptic.
What is it, Mordecai?
Mordecai: Do you tire? Should we rest here?
Ike: No, I think we're all right.
Mordecai: Good.
Lethe: Beorc are such a weak species. A distance like this is nothing. Any
laguz worth his claws could cross it in a single bound.
Mordecai: Lethe!
Lethe: Hmph! It is the truth!
Mordecai: If you persist in this way, you will shame the king. You sound like a
fool.
Lethe: Hsss! You are my subordinate! Never speak to me in such a way!
Mordecai: What's wrong is wrong. You are a fierce warrior, Lethe, but when it
comes to the beorc, you are far too stubborn.
Lethe: What did you say?!
Ike: Come on now, both of you... Let's calm down.
Lethe: ...Mordecai?
Mordecai: ...Wait...
Ike: What is it?
Mordecai: That smell on the wind... It's iron. It is the smell of weapons. The
smell of beorc. Heavily armored. Well armed.
Ike: Are you sure?
Soldier: General Kotaff! The Crimean mercenaries have entered our area of
operations!
Kotaff: Ha! They're trapped! Call every last man. Ready for battle! We stop the
enemy here!
Soren: Black armor... They're Daein men, all right.
Ike: You're saying that some of the invasion force is still around?
Lethe: Daein worms... They strut about the Gallian forests as though they own
them. I won't stand for it!
Mordecai: Grr... The castle to the south. Many beorc are inside. They carry
iron weapons. I smell them.
Ike: Not good... Titania! Gather everyone together!
Titania: Ha! Understood!
Lethe: What now?
Ike: What do you mean?
Lethe: If you hope to crush the worms, you'd do well to capture the ruins in
the south. Since you probably want to flee, there is an escape route...
Ike: We're going to fight.
Lethe: Oh?
Ike: There are times when running has its advantages, but I don't think we'll
lose here.
Lethe: ...I see.
Mordecai: I will also fight.
Ike: Good. We could use the help.
Titania: Ike! Everyone's here!
Ike: All right, let's go!
I want you two to take Mist and Rolf and retreat to the rear.
Muston: Of course.
Jorge: We're counting on you. Be careful!
Ike: Everyone who can fight, grab a weapon! Greil Mercenaries... Move out!
(Battle)
Ike: We defeated their commander, but we still don't know what they were after.
Titania: It seems unlikely that they were merely pursuing Princess Elincia. I
wonder if Daein is planning to invade Gallia. Perhaps Crimea was only
a stone on which to whet their blades.
Soren: No matter the motive, the fact remains that Daein crossed the border.
Under such circumstances, hostilities between Daein and Gallia could
break out at any time.
Ike: So, it's war... Again.
Titania: If war erupts between the beorc and laguz, it's only a matter of time
before other nations become involved. Could Daein truly mean to set
the land aflame in a blaze of war? If that happens, many of our
citizens will be sacrificed on the altar of their ambition.
Soren: We, too, need to choose which way to move, whose side to take...
Titania: Whose side? We shall never support Daein! Unthinkable!
Soren: Captain Titania, we are human. Would you truly have us side with sub--
with laguz against other humans? THAT is unthinkable.
Ike: Beorc and laguz...
Lethe: Are you going to sit here and argue about a war that hasn't started? You
beorc are all so timid! It's pathetic.
Mordecai: Lethe! You must not say such things.
Ike: Mordecai? Lethe? What do you think? Will it come to war?
Lethe: Our claws are sharp. If Daein invades Gallia, we are ready for battle.
If our king wills it, war will come.
Mordecai: I like it not... War brings pain. Sorrow.
Ike: This is troubling...
Lethe: Enough. We have lost much time. Let us make for the palace. We must
reach tonight's camp before the sun sets.
Ike: Is the palace still far?
Lethe: On your skinny beorc legs, it is very far. But we will do as we can.
Elincia: My lord Ike! Everyone!
Ike: Princess Elincia.
Elincia: I heard about...Commander Greil. I... I don't know what to say.
Ike: Don't worry. We're all right. We're getting by...somehow.
Elincia: ...Oh, Ike...
Soldier: The king has arrived.
Ike: Um... Hey there.
Caineghis: Thank you for coming to Gallia Palace. I am Caineghis, ruler of the
kingdom of Gallia.
Ike: These are the Greil Mercenaries. I am Ike, their commander.
Caineghis: You have been raised well, young pup. I didn't recognize you.
Ike: What?
Titania: When last you were here, you were still a small child.
Caineghis: Is that you, Titania? It's good to see you.
Titania: The pleasure is all mine, Your Majesty.
Ike: The two of you are friends? How... How does the king know me?
Caineghis: Mm. I have something I must tell you about your father, Greil...
Lethe. Mordecai. Leave us now. Prepare rooms, so our guests may have
a place to rest and heal their wounds.
Lethe: At once, my lord!
Elincia: Would it be best if I were to leave as well?
Caineghis: No, Princess. I would have you stay. And this one also will stay.
Giffca: ...
Caineghis: This is Giffca, my shadow. Pay him no more heed than you would the
air.
Ike: Understood. I would have Titania and Soren stay with me, as well.
Soren: Me?
Caineghis: So be it. Now then, where to begin?
Titania? How much did Greil tell his son?
Titania: Ike was raised with no knowledge of Gallia whatsoever, nor does he
recall ever having been here.
Caineghis: Is that so? Then it is best for me to tell him all that I know.
...Although that is not much.
Ike: That's all right. Whatever you can tell me would be much appreciated. I
want to know more of my father.
Caineghis: Hmm... You have good eyes. Honest and brave. I see your father in
them. Long ago, Greil...your father...worked as a mercenary for
Gallia. We forged a strong bond, he and I. To speak truly, I still
do not trust the beorc. But your father was different. Princess
Elincia's father, King Ramon, and his brother, Lord Renning, are
also of a different kind. All are...or were...exceptional men. Men
in whom one could put his trust.
Oh ho! Titania! You are an exception as well! Among beorc females,
you are unique.
Titania: You are most gracious, Your Majesty.
Ike: My father was a mercenary for Gallia...?
Caineghis: Correct. And you and your sister? You were both born here in Gallia.
You stayed only for a short time, but part of your childhood was
spent within these borders.
Ike: Mist and I were born here? Is that so? I don't remember any of this at
all.
Caineghis: I feel your parents were carrying a dark secret. Someone was hunting
them, I'm sure of it. Once, over ten years ago...and after your
mother had been slain... Your father chose to leave Gallia. Before
he left, I went to him and asked him to share his tale. I asked him,
"Why are you being chased? Is there anything I can do to help?" But
I was unable to loosen his tongue. And then I heard he had returned
to Gallia, and I thought I had another chance to hear his tale. His
fate was black indeed. If I had been faster, if I had hastened my
steps, perhaps things would be different.
Ike: Wait! Now I understand. The voice I heard... That was you, wasn't it?
Caineghis: His wound was fatal. I could do nothing. I thought it best not to
interfere in his final moments, so I remained hidden. Tell me,
Ike... At his last, did he confess anything to you? The identity of
the Black Knight... Did he reveal it?
Ike: The Black Knight? No. I don't know who he was. My father entrusted me with
his command, told me to trust King Caineghis and live peacefully in
Gallia. He said to forget everything else.
Caineghis: Is that so? Well then, let me do as I can. If any of your
mercenaries desire to live here, I will so arrange it. I will
vouchsafe them homes and land.
Ike: Your kindness is truly appreciated. But, speaking for myself, I couldn't
live here in peace. Not now. I will avenge my father. I cannot so quickly
forget the past... Or the Black Knight.
Titania: But, Ike! That's not...
Ike: I know. I'm not... I'm not strong enough. An opponent who could defeat my
father is well beyond my reach... But that's why I've devoted myself to
growing stronger. I will lead my father's mercenaries and prepare for the
day when my chance for revenge arrives.
Caineghis: A prudent course of action. You look as one who would be more
impulsive, but you are Greil's son after all.
Titania: Ha! You've matured, Ike. It seems like yesterday that you were merely
a child.
Ike: Titania...
Caineghis: And now, I would ask a boon of you. The strength of your mercenary
band, Ike, would you lend it to Princess Elincia?
Ike: Are you serious?
Elincia: King Caineghis!
Caineghis: Gallia and Crimea are allied nations, that cannot be denied.
However, this alliance in reality binds only the royal families. It
is not respected by our citizenry.
Titania: The people of Gallia are seldom seen in Crimea, are they? Even though
our nations are friends, the people of Crimea have little real
understanding of the laguz. Many of our people still use that
undignified name, "sub-human," when they speak of the laguz...
Elincia: ...My father's heart was filled with shame and sorrow over what you
describe. More than any king in our history, he wanted to deepen
relations between our people, and then...
Caineghis: Perhaps that is why Daein targeted him. Their hatred of the laguz is
well-known.
Ike: Could it be...?
Caineghis: In my heart of hearts, I would like to take guardianship of Princess
Elincia and assist in the rebuilding of Crimea. However, anti-beorc
sentiment is running high here in Gallia. If we were to offer safe
harbor to Elincia, I feel many of our elder statesmen would protest.
They would say that we are giving Daein an ideal excuse to attack.
Ike: Which means Gallia can't offer Princess Elincia any relief at all... Is
that it?
Caineghis: Unfortunately, it is true.
Elincia: My lord Ike, King Caineghis has advised me to turn to the Begnion
Theocracy for aid in Crimea's restoration. He says we should make of
Begnion a formal request and gain the support of their shields.
Titania: Passage to Begnion will require several months at sea. An escort will
be necessary...
Ike: As you know, we lack the numbers to serve as a complete mercenary army.
So, if the princess were willing to hire us an escort, it would be an
offer beyond our expectations.
Titania! Soren! I think we should accept the king's offer. What do you
say?
Titania: It's what you want, right, Commander? Well then, it's our job to
follow you.
Soren: However you wish to proceed is fine. I will do all in my power to ensure
that our road leads to success.
Ike: Understood. As of now, the Greil Mercenaries shall assume the honor of
serving as escort to the princess of Crimea. Princess Elincia, our journey
together will undoubtedly be a long one. May we serve you well.
Elincia: Oh, thank you very much! I only pray that I, in turn, may be worthy of
your service!
===
[M10] Chapter 10 [M10]
Ranulf: Hey, Ike! I heard you're leaving. Going to Begnion, eh?
Ike: Hello, Ranulf. I was hoping I'd see you. I'd wanted to thank you for
everything you've done. I'm glad to have the chance before I leave.
Ranulf: Well, aren't you the dutiful one! Hey, that reminds me...you were born
here in Gallia, right? I knew there was something odd about you. You're
awfully friendly for a beorc, you know! Oh, you might not know, but a
beorc is what--
Ike: I know what it means. It's what you call us humans, right?
Ranulf: Oh, knew that, did you? Well then, let me tell you something else. When
we use the word "human," we mean it much the way you beorc do when you
call us "sub-human."
Ike: Really? It's an insult to be called human? I'm glad you told me. I would
never have guessed.
Ranulf: I should warn you, if you run across any laguz who call you that, be
careful. They are no friend of yours.
Ike: Got it. Thanks. I won't forget.
Ranulf: But I've digressed long enough. Let me explain why I'm here.
Ike: Huh?
Ranulf: Princess Elincia, may I have a moment of your time?
Elincia: Y-yes. Of course.
Ranulf: The king asked that I give you this. Please, accept it as a gift.
Elincia: What? May I ask--
Ranulf: Within that leather pouch is twenty thousand gold pieces. Beorc
currency, of course.
Elincia: Oh... I truly appreciate this generous offer, but a gift of this
magnitude is something I cannot accept. King Caineghis has done so
much more than necessary already...
Ranulf: The king is ashamed that he cannot, at this time, provide any personal
support. Please. Will you accept his apology and acknowledge his desire
to aid you?
Elincia: But...
Ranulf: No? Well then, let's try this...
Elincia: Yes?
Ranulf: You accept the king's gift. Then, as payment for conducting you safely
to Gallia, you hand it over to Ike...
Elincia: Um...
Ike: Come on, Ranulf. You can't expect her to accept this. And it's an
outrageous fee, no matter how you look at it.
Ranulf: Twenty thousand gold for the life of a princess? Perfectly reasonable.
In fact, it almost borders on insulting! Consider how you have
suffered, the lives you have lost... Ten, no, a hundred times this
amount would not be unreasonable.
Ike: ...
Elincia: I... I have reconsidered. I will accept the king's kindness. In turn,
I will present it to my lord Ike... You will accept it, will you not?
Ike: I...I will. Thank you.
Elincia: No, my lord Ike. It is I who must thank you.
Ranulf: Well, now that that's settled, let's move on. Unfortunately, we do not
have any ships here in Gallia. If you are to find a ship that will take
you to Begnion, you must return to occupied Crimea.
Ike: If there's no other way, then we'll just have to risk it.
Ranulf: No matter how cautiously you proceed, you're certain to run into Daein
forces. Keep that in mind.
Ike: I understand. It's too bad we're so short on soldiers... Still, there's
not much we can do about that now. However, I will review our supplies
carefully before we depart.
Ranulf: In regard to your personnel problems, the king has decided to lend you
what aid he can. Lethe! Mordecai!
Mordecai: I will join you.
Ike: Mordecai! And Lethe? Both of you? Are you sure?
Lethe: None of the others could stand the idea of traveling with humans. I
myself tremble with loathing at the idea of going to Begnion, but...
When the king gives an order, obedience is the only option.
Ike: That may be, but having witnessed the combat prowess of the Gallians for
myself, I know how fortunate we are.
Mordecai: We will not fail you.
Lethe: Hsss! I've no intention of becoming friends! Do not forget that... And
stay out of my way!
Ranulf: Ha ha! You must forgive Lethe. Her tongue cuts as deep as her claws do.
I will return once I've reported to the king. While I'm gone, please
finish your preparations for departure.
Ike: Very well.
(Base)
After his father's death places the mantle of leadership on his young
shoulders, Ike agrees to continue as Elincia's escort. The company heads now
for the Begnion Empire, the oldest and largest nation on the continent of
Tellius. As Crimea is a former fiefdom of Begnion, the princess turns to them
for succor, much as a scared child returns to a parent. Many in Tellius believe
that without Begnion's might and influence, Crimea's reconstruction will be
nigh impossible. However, Begnion and Gallia have no diplomatic ties and are
further separated by an impassable mountain range. So the company is forced to
return to Crimea, where they hope to locate a ship to carry them to Begnion.
Accompanied by Ranulf, the warrior who has volunteered to guide them, the
company leaves Castle Gallia behind. With heavy hearts and wounded spirits,
they begin the long march back to Crimea.
Ranulf: Hey, Ike! Hold up a moment. You know, I was thinking... Since this
castle is on the way, we should probably stop by.
Ike: Um...really? Why? Is there something special about this place?
Ranulf: Why yes! There is! This is Canteus Castle! Daein seized it early on in
the war. Now, it serves as a camp for prisoners. I've heard there are a
number of Crimean retainers being held captive in the dungeon beneath
the castle.
Elincia: What?! Are you certain?
Ranulf: Princess, I'm hurt! Of course my information is reliable.
Titania: If we can rescue some Crimean soldiers they might decide to join us.
That would be quite a boon, would it not?
Ike: Yes, it would. I think it's worth the risk.
Ranulf: The question now is how do you open these cells and free the prisoners?
Ike: The cells are certain to be locked, so in order to open them--
Soren: Logic would dictate that the keys will be in the possession of the
jailer. We've no choice but to steal them. If we're lucky, the guards
will have keys as well... In either case, we must move with caution. We
don't want to trade blows with the entire castle garrison.
Ike: Which means we stay close to the walls and avoid being seen or heard,
right? All right, then. Our first priority is to get our hands on the cell
keys...
Ranulf: Hey! You there!
Volke: I have business with Sir Greil. Where is he?
Soren: You're sorely lacking in social etiquette, aren't you? State your
business.
Volke: I'll speak with Sir Greil and Sir Greil alone. Now take me to him.
Titania: What you ask is impossible. Commander Greil is dead.
Volke: Well. That is a problem.
Titania: Just who are you, anyway?
Volke: Call me Volke. Sir Greil hired me. I'm in...intelligence.
Ike: My father hired you?
Volke: You are Sir Greil's son, correct? You'll do. Sir Greil hired me to
investigate something. You pay my price, and I'll give you my report.
Deal?
Ike: How much?
Volke: Fifty thousand.
Ike: That's a bit steep.
Volke: And worth every penny.
Ike: I don't have that much... Give me some time.
Volke: So, you're willing to pay?
Ike: My father hired you. He must have had a good reason.
Titania: Are you sure, Commander? We have no way of knowing if it's the truth.
Ike: We'll know when we see the contents of that report. Until then, let's have
him travel with us.
Volke: So that's your plan, eh? Listen, you get the report when I get paid, and
I'm not waiting around until then. I'll keep my information for the time
being. Call me when you've got the gold. Stop into any tavern along your
way. Tell the barkeep you've need of a fireman. You'll see me within an
hour.
Soren: Hold a moment! Intelligence... You said you were in intelligence, right?
Is information the only thing you sell?
Volke: Come out with it. What are you asking?
Soren: Locks. Can you open locks?
Volke: Sure. Fifty gold per lock.
Ike: You're going to have him open the cell doors?
Titania: Is that wise? We've only just met him. There's no telling if we can
trust him.
Ike: ...
[Hire Volke]
Ike: Volke, will you help us break into these cells?
Volke: As long as I get paid, I've got no complaint.
Ike: Titania? Objections?
Titania: I told you before, didn't I? You're the commander. If you decide on a
course of action, I will but follow.
Ranulf: Righto! I'm off. Good luck and all that.
Ike: What? Wait! You're not going to help us here?
Ranulf: Much as I would like to, I have a job to do. I will rejoin you when I'm
finished.
Ike: Hmm... I see. Well, good luck to you then.
Ranulf: Yes, and to you as well!
(Battle)
Ike: I've brought one of the Crimean soldierse who was being held prisoner.
Elincia: Ahem... I'm sure you are unaware of this, but I am...
Kieran: Princess Elincia!
Elincia: Oh...yes. Quite right.
Kieran: I am Kieran! I served under General Geoffrey, as leader of Crimea's
fifth platoon. My platoon had the honor of escorting you from the
palace during Daein's attack!
Elincia: Really? You were there when...
Kieran: I was! Lord Renning ordered my platoon to accompany General Geoffrey
and serve as your escort. Our mission was to see you safely out of
Crimea to Gallia's king. But we failed you... And when you were lost to
us... I believed my worthless life was at its end... Yet here you are!
To think that I would be so blessed so as to see you again... Such
emotion... I... The tears...sniff...
Elincia: Kieran, were there any others?
Kieran: Such terrific emotion... So-- I beg your pardon?
Elincia: Did anyone other than yourself survive?
Kieran: Of course! Though I was the only one unfortunate enough to suffer the
misery of captivity. General Geoffrey and several of his soldiers
fought off the Daein attack. They were able to slip away. Even now,
they wait in Crimea, hoping for one last chance to strike a blow
against Daein.
Elincia: Geoffrey... He is alive? Ah... How those words drive off the shadows
across my heart... Thank you, Kieran. Thank you...for surviving.
Kieran: You are too kind, Your Highness. The opportunity to serve you again is
the greatest reward that I could ask for. For as long as I draw breath,
I will stand ready at your side! This, I swear.
Ike: All right, we all know where Kieran stands... How about you two? Will you
recognize Princess Elincia as the rightful heir to the Crimean throne?
Will you fight for her?
Brom: Look here. My name's Brom, and this lass is Nephenee. We're just simple
country militiamen from the same territory. Now, we don't know much about
nobles and stuff. Kings and queens don't matter much when you're workin'
the fields. 'Course, we know we'll be in trouble if someone takes our
fields away from us, so that's why we joined the militia! This king of
Daein's no friend of ours. And I hear he's doing terrible things, too...
Vile tortures with rusty nails and...and more! What's going to happen to
my family? I left them all back home, and I'm so worried I can hardly see
straight.
Nephenee: If you can defeat the king of Daein, will this country return to the
way it used to be? Is that what you're after?
Elincia: It is my hope. I may not be as powerful as my father, but I will never
abandon Crimea.
Brom: You sound like a lady who stands by her word. Looks like my choice is
easy!
Nephenee: Mine too.
Brom: I'll fight in your name. I'll help you and yours, and we'll send those
Daein milksops packing!
Elincia: Thank you.
Unknown: I beg your pardon...
Ike: You're...
Nephenee: O blessed saint...
Brom: Master Sephiran! You live!
Sephiran: Brom, Nephenee... Are either of you wounded?
Brom: We're fine, but what about you? You were jailed for helping us... I'm so
sorry! Oh, I hope they didn't hurt you!
Sephiran: It is nothing to fret about. Everyone is safe, and that is what
matters.
Nephenee: O blessed one...
Ike: Pardon me, may I have a moment?
Sephiran: Yes? Oh, you're the man I met earlier. I owe you so much for freeing
me. Thank you from the bottom of my heart.
Ike: You don't have to thank us. However, I am curious about your situation.
Why were you aiding Crimean soldiers?
Sephiran: Do you question my story?
Ike: You're a monk on pilgrimage as well as an ally of Crimean resistance
fighters? Under the circumstances, do you blame me?
Sephiran: Tell me something, Ike. If you came across a wounded person, could
you ignore his plight?
Ike: Normally... No, I could not. But in times like these, where it means
risking my own life... I don't know. It's tough to say.
Sephiran: Ha ha... You're quite honest. However, if actually faced with such a
choice, a man such as yourself would not hesitate. If faced with an
individual in pain, you would act instinctively. Your body would not
wait for the command.
Ike: Who... Who are you? Really. You're so calm, so full of peace. I can't
believe you're a simple monk.
Sephiran: If you'll forgive me, I must be going. Fare thee well, young warrior.
I am certain that we will meet again.
Volke: ...Ike.
Ike: Oh, hello, Volke. What do you want?
Volke: I was thinking about traveling with you for a bit. I'll be in the
general area, so if you need anything, you can call me. I'll help you
out...for a fee, of course.
Titania: What did you say?
Ike: Why would you do such a thing? In times such as these, there must be many
parties that need...intelligence.
Volke: Well, you've sparked my curiosity. And besides... No, we'll just have to
leave it at that.
Titania: That's not acceptable.
Volke: Don't be so inflexible. It's not as if I'll be joining your merry band
or anything. This is strictly business.
Titania: And yet you--
Ike: Titania.
Soren: I believe this is a good opportunity. We will almost certainly have need
of this man's talents. He is a dubious character at best, but at least
we know his motives. Everything begins and ends with gold. He'll be easy
to control.
Ike: Soren, he's standing right there.
Soren: I don't think he minds.
Titania: What will it be, Ike? The decision's yours.
Ike: Very well. You may do as you like.
Volke: Excellent. Call me if you need anything.
Ranulf: First the thief and then that monk... What an odd band of characters
you've attracted!
Ike: Ranulf! Have you finished your errands?
Ranulf: All done! But about those two--
Ike: Yes, they're both rather mysterious.
Ranulf: Well, the monk seems like a decent enough fellow.
Ike: Determining who is a friend and who is a foe is something I must be able
to do. But it's just so hard.
Ranulf: That's only because you don't have enough information to base your
judgment on. All we can do now is press on.
Ike: You're right...
===
[M11] Chapter 11 [M11]
Ranulf: Well, we're here! Welcome to Toha, Crimea's westernmost port city.
Ike: What's with this place? The people are going about their business. Why
aren't they worried about Daein? About the war?
Ranulf: It's because this area is fairly isolated. Daein's army hasn't come
this far, and so life goes on as before. Daein's plan is to seize the
capital, then slowly and steadily expand its sphere of influence until
it controls everything.
Ike: Surely these people have some idea of what's happening.
Soren: Ignorance is a form of bliss, is it not? These people don't know what
it's like to lose a war. They don't want to know. Crimea as a nation has
always been blessed by peace. Perhaps this is due to the temperament of
its rulers, but the country hasn't seen serious warfare for centuries.
While minor skirmishes with the kingdom of Daein have been legion, only
the eastern borderlands have taken damage.
Ike: And yet even I know this peace will not last. When we met Daein forces on
our scouting mission, they attacked us merely for being within the Crimean
border.
Soren: Humans are shameless creatures that carelessly ignore any misfortune
which does not befall them directly. They can--and often do--turn a
blind eye to all manner of wickedness so long as it does not touch them
or their kin. They will bow their heads, condemning those victims for
bringing calamity upon themselves, and then they will cast their eyes
toward heaven in thanks while their neighbors lay dying around them.
Ike: But the war is happening here. This is their home, not someone else's.
Soren: When the Daein army darkens their doorsteps, perhaps they will
understand. When the peace they take for granted is shattered, and their
sons and daughters slaughtered in the streets... Perhaps then they will
comprehend the misfortunes they so long pretended not to see. I have no
sympathy for them.
Ike: ...
Ranulf: My goodness, the nastier the truth, the blunter he gets... Quite a
delightful staff officer you have there.
Ike: He, um...he has an undeniable streak of severity in him but...but this?
Something's bothering him, that's for sure.
Titania: It's to be expected. Even I'm a bit shocked by this place. Can they
really be as placid as they appear? Soren's a very empathetic young
man. The emotions of this place may have proven to be too much for
him.
Ranulf: Ignore impending doom because you cannot prevent it... Fatalism is by
nature a disheartening beast. Well, for all those born with nothing,
there are those born with everything. Perhaps those who never notice
the difference are the ones we should envy.
Ike: What's that supposed to mean?
Ranulf: Huh? Oh, I was talking to myself. Pay me no mind.
Ike: Hmm...
Ranulf: Now then, I've got to see a man about a ship. While I'm gone, why don't
you get your supplies squared away? I'm sure that the journey ahead
will require a lot of packing.
Titania: Ranulf, I'll go with you.
Ranulf: No, no, that's all right. You should supervise the supply acquisition.
You're going to be at sea for months, you know?
Titania: I know that, but...
Ike: What is it, Titania?
Ranulf: She's worried about me. She doesn't want to leave a solitary laguz
wandering around a beorc city.
Ike: But I thought Crimea and Gallia were allied nations. Why would a wandering
laguz be cause for concern?
Ranulf: Well, it shouldn't be, but...
Titania: Do you remember what King Caineghis told you? The friendship between
Crimea and Gallia exists only between the ruling classes. It hasn't
taken root in the minds of the common citizenry at all.
Ranulf: That being said, things have improved quite a bit since King Ramon
ascended to the throne. The reports of hunts and such other horrors
have all but disappeared... Oh, don't worry! I'll be fine! I've got
connections, see? It's not like I'll be roaming the docks begging for
passage.
Ike: All right then, the job is yours. Please be careful.
Ranulf: You, too. Don't mess anything up!
(Base)
Ike: We should be leaving, but... Looks like everyone's going to be a while,
yet.
Elincia: My lord Ike, are you ready to go?
Ike: Me? As long as I've got my sword, I'm always ready.
Elincia: A sword? That's it?
Ike: If I've got my cape, I can sleep just about anywhere. And as for food,
well... Something always turns up.
Elincia: Hee hee! That's delightful.
Ike: It is?
Elincia: Yes, very much so. Tee hee hee!
Ike: Princesses... I don't think I'll ever understand them.
What's going on? Why all the excitement?
Elincia: My lord Ike! There's a crowd gathering at the town entrance...
Ike: That's--
Soldier: Attention citizens! We've received reports of Crimean army stragglers
hiding in this town! From this point forth, the Daein army will
blockade all points of entry! No one comes or goes without our leave!
The harbor is also closed! No ships will be allowed to sail!!
Titania: Ike... Daein troops have--
Ike: I know. All we can do is move toward the docks and try not to be
discovered.
Titania: Have you seen Ranulf?
Ike: Not yet.
Wait, here he comes now. Ranulf! Over here.
Ranulf: Hoo! Things sure are heating up, aren't they?
Ike: How are things on your end?
Ranulf: Everything's set. All you need to do is sneak down to the harbor.
You'll be met there by a man with a dusky pallor. His name is Nasir.
Nasir is a man you can trust. I've explained your situation to him, and
he's willing to help. If you can reach his ship safely, he'l take care
of everything and deliver you to Begnion.
Ike: Ranulf, aren't you coming, too?
Ranulf: I was planning on it, but...Daein's movements have me concerned. I'll
stay behind and see what's going on.
Woman: Oh, I'm sorry! I wasn't watching where I was going...
Ranulf: No, pardon me--
Woman: Ah! Eeeeeeek! Su-sub-human!!
Ranulf: Blast!
Man: I-it's true! A sub-human! How dare you come prowling around here!
Youth: Beast! Ya stinking sub-humans need to learn yer place! Human towns are
too good for ya!
Lady: Eww! It's so hairy! Go on! Scat!
Ike: Dang!
Mordecai!
Mordecai: Ike! We must leave!
Ike: What? No! We have to help Ranulf...
Mordecai: All of this noise will attract the attention of the Daein troops.
Ike: That's why we have to hurry up and help--
Lethe: He'll be fine! Leave him.
Mordecai: Ranulf is strong. Even stronger than me. It's all right.
Ike: Ranulf has no intention of defending himself! Look, he's not even changing
forms! I can't just stand by and watch as he gets murdered!
Mordecai: Ike! Wait!
Lethe: ...Idiot human...
Ike: Stop! Get out of my way! Keep your hands off him!
Youth: Who do ya think ya are? Why would a human want to protect some
sub-human?
Woman: He's a friend to this monster! I saw them talking earlier!
Ike: What's that to you?
Youth: Hey, the Crimean royals had sub-human companions, didn't they? Maybe
you're one of those army guys the Daein troops are searching for!
Man: You there! Daein soldier! Ho! There are some suspicious folk over here!
Daein: Huh? That way! Hurry!
Ike: Are you mad?! Your king was murdered by Daein! And now you're going to
cooperate with them?
Man: Well, um...
Youth: I heard the king was teamin' up with those sub-humans! That's what got
him killed!
Lady: Yeah! That's right! If we need allies, I'll take flesh-and-blood Daein
humans over some fanged sub-human freak!
Youth: Yeah! Yeah! At least we know what we're getting! Trust your own kind!
Ike: You people are insane!
Vigilante: Where's the sub-human everyone's screaming about?
Grandfather: Huzzah! The Toha vigilantes are here! Grab those guys and turn
them over to the Daein army! That will prove our allegiance and
gain our village favor!
Vigilante: Har har! If you want sub-humans hunted down, I'm your man!
Ranulf: Ike!
Ike: Ranulf! Are you all right?
Ranulf: Why did you come back?
Ike: Because some fool was going to lay here and get beaten to death instead of
defending himself!
Ranulf: Ah, Ike. What would you have me do? Gallia and Crimea have formed an
alliance. I cannot jeopardize that by harming these people, no matter
what ill they may bear me.
Ike: Even if none of them care two figs for their own country?
Ranulf: Even if. They're citizens of Crimea, after all.
Ike: Well, I'm not Gallian, so there's reason for me to hold anything back!
Ranulf: Ike! Listen to me! They think that you and I are allies! If you attack,
it's no different than if I do so myself! So...
Ike: Let me guess...you're telling me to avoid the Daein pursuit, leave the
town vigilantes alone, get to the docks as soon as possible, find a man
named Nasir and get everyone on his boat. Is that it?
Ranulf: Exactly! I don't care what anyone else says, I think you're pretty
bright!
Ike: All right, I'll play along. But mark my words, if they attack, heads will
roll!
Ranulf: What? Hey! That's not going to do us any good!
Ike: Titania! Soren! Get everyone together! We're getting out of here!
(Battle)
Black Knight: ...The mercenaries boarded the ship safely. Now, to proceed...
Ranulf: You're not impeding that ship. I won't allow it.
Black Knight: One of Gallia's beast warriors... I've met you once before.
Yes...at the castle near the sea of trees.
Ranulf: From where I'm standing, we've actually met twice.
Black Knight: Oh?
Ranulf: I saw you that night... Standing in the light of the full moon. The
night you murdered Sir Greil.
Black Knight: Ha ha! So you were the one traveling with the beast king, eh?
Interesting. By measuring his aide's strength, I will naturally
learn more of the king's true power.
Ranulf: Hate to tell you this, but my king is not to be measured against the
likes of me. He is far beyond that.
Black Knight: All the better. Now then, let us begin.
Ranulf: ...
Ranulf: ...Ugh...why? Why do my attacks do nothing?
Black Knight: You fight impressively. However, you are no match for me.
Ranulf: Huh?
Black Knight: Hm?
Sephiran: Rise. Leave this to me.
Ranulf: You...you were one of the prisoners...
Sephiran: This knight will not raise his hand to me. ...Correct?
Black Knight: ...
Sephiran: Go now, quickly!
Ranulf: If you insist! I'll give proper thanks when next we meet.
Jill: Commander Haar! Let us pursue the enemy ship! They're friends of the sub-
humans! We cannot allow them to escape!
Haar: Uwaaaaaahhh... That was a good nap. Well, looks like the fighting's over.
Form up. It's time to withdraw.
Jill: Commander!
Haar: Listen to me, Jill. We're scheduled to return home tomorrow. If you were
injured in a place like this, your lord father would not be pleased.
Jill: It's because of my father that I must not return home empty-handed. I
must have something to show him! Please--
Haar: Simmer down, girl. The Black Knight has ordered us to withdraw. Would you
ignore his word?
Jill: Th-that...
Haar: Would be suicide. Correct. So let's move out!
Jill: Blast.
Norris: M-my lord Black Knight! A ship is departing! If we ready our own ship
and set sail without delay, we can overtake it immediately!
Black Knight: ...
Sephiran: Listen to me, Daein general. You will withdraw from this place. I
will not allow you to pursue that ship.
Norris: Who are you supposed to be, fool? You've no idea who you're speaking
to, do you?
Black Knight: Gather your men. ...Withdraw.
Norris: Y-yet we--
Black Knight: I will not repeat myself. Do it now.
Norris: Yes...yes, at once!
Norris: Are you sure that's true?
Soldier: Yes! You can ask these two for more details.
Man: The two of us, we're here representing the townsfolk.
Norris: You say that a green-haired lass boarded that ship?
Youth: Y-yes! She had a very noble bearing about her... And she was beautiful.
Man: Her name was... Ellie? Ellen? They called her something like that.
Norris: It's true! Princess Elincia... Ha ha! My luck has changed.
Man: All of us, all the townsfolk, are ready to cooperate in any way we can! If
you would keep that in mind... Um...
Norris: Believe me, I understand your...loyalty.
Youth: Well then...
Norris: You there! Come here!
Soldier: Yes, sir! Right here.
Norris: Get these two worms out of here. Find the hardest physical labor in
this town and get these fools started. Work 'em from dusk to dawn
without stopping. Work 'em until they can no longer move! You got
that!
Soldier: Yes, sir! Understood, sir!
Youth: B-but, that's...
Man: Why? Why would you...
Norris: Stop your whining. How else am I to reward worms vile enough to sell
their own princess to the enemy? Enjoy your payment, you greedy
dastards! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!
Man: Our own...princess? That's not... It can't be. It can't!
Youth: No... Noooooooo!
Elincia: My lord Ike! How wonderful! I didn't think you were going to make
it...
Ike: I'm sorry to have worried you.
Elincia: Oh, no, I'm just happy to see you well. So very...happy.
Ranulf: Huff...huff... I doubt the enemy will pursue me this far.
Giffca: A warrior such as you, wounded? Did a beorc give you that bruise?
Ranulf: Master Giffca! Owwwww!
Giffca: The king told me to come and check on you. Don't move... Hm, you're
plenty banged up, but nothing appears to be broken.
Ranulf: There's one among the Daein army whose power is overwhelming. To move
with speed with all that armor... I tell you, it's not right! And now,
the king's forced to use you, his shadow warrior, to check up on me...
Our ministers are as obstinate as ever. No matter what happens, they
will not approve of an alliance with the beorc.
Giffca: Nothing to be done about that. Every one of the older retainers has
memories of subordination. Even the king. If Princess Elincia were not
King Ramon's orphan, I doubt he would be willing to aid her.
Ranulf: Perhaps you're right... At any rate, the princess and the others are
now safely at sea.
Giffca: And the watchdog? No signs of carelessness, I presume.
Ranulf: Of course not. Even the elders will bend their ears to hear what that
one says--that one is "special," after all.
Giffca: And how do you see this? Princess Elincia's drive for the
reconstruction of Crimea. Does she have a chance?
Ranulf: Eh, who can say? Which way the wheel turns depends on Ike and his
mercenaries. Success and failure are but a hair removed.
Giffca: So this company, which has done nothing but flee, controls the fate of
the kingdom? That's a dangerous gamble, isn't it?
Ranulf: All gambles are dangerous, Master Giffca. But no mistake about it,
Daein's next target is Gallia. We must go home and prepare!
Ashnard: ...Princess Crimea, did she board the ship to Begnion with the
remainder of Gawain's mercenaries?
Black Knight: Yes.
Ashnard: The hindrance that was Gawain is dead. The location of the
medallion...will soon be known. Has our "worm" worked itself into the
group?
Black Knight: It appears that our womr has been accepted as a trusted member of
the company.
Ashnard: Heh heh heh. All is going as planned. Now, we let them swim as they
please.
Black Knight: ...There is one thing. I met someone unexpected at the harbor.
Ashnard: Who?
Black Knight: The prime minister of the Begnion Empire...
Ashnard: What?! ...Is that true? If he is nosing about, we must not make any
mistakes. Did he give any indication he had caught on to our plans?
Black Knight: That...I do not know. He did tell me to deliver a message to
you... "Overreaching ambition invites disaster."
Ashnard: Pah. Nonsense. Our only concern is the princess of Crimea and the
medallion. We must wait and watch until such time as we can strike.
Black Knight: ...
Ashnard: In the interim, I want you to take charge of the invasion of Gallia.
Be smart. You must not allow Gallia to bring their full might to bear.
Understood.
Black Knight: ...As you will.
===
[M12] Chapter 12 [M12]
Having narrowly escaped Daein's grasp, the Greil Mercenaries are pleased to
feel the ocean beneath their feet as they set sail.
According to Captain Nasir, the voyage to Begnion will take roughly two
months.
Blessed with temperate weather, the ship's journey southward is smooth and
steady.
As it passes the midpoint of its trip, the ship sets a course along the
coastline and begins to head east.
These seas belong to Phoenicis and Kilvas, the kingdoms of the bird tribes.
Both nations prey on human vessels for supplies and wealth, and their flying
corsairs are feared across the seas.
Additionally, the southern portion of the continent contains the realm of
the dragon tribe: the monarchy of Goldoa.
This country has remained isolated since its founding centuries past,
preserving its closed culture behind a veil of mystery.
It is these laguz-controlled waters that Ike and company must now cross.
Ike: ...
Mist: Ike?
Ike: ...
Mist: What's bothering you? You've been moping around ever since we came
aboard.
Ike: I'm...just a little seasick.
Mist: Seasick? You're such a bad liar. You never even get regular sick. You're
not the type to get seasick!
Ike: Really, it's nothing.
Mist: Come on, talk to me. You've been doing so much lately. I just want the
chance to help you for a change.
Ike: Well... All right. I'll tell you what's been bothering me. It's that
incident back in Toha.
Mist: Go on.
Ike: When everyone discovered Ranulf was a laguz, all those people--they
changed, just like that. Up iuntil that instant, they'd seemed like such
kind and decent people. I just... I had no idea beorc prejudice against
the laguz was so strong. Why do they hate them so much? How are we so
different, Ranulf and I?
Mist: I have to say, at first, I was scared, too. When I saw how they could
change... They can do things that we hu-- I mean, we beorc can't do.
They're not like us...
Ike: Mist, you can't honestly feel...
Mist: It's different now! Everyone's so very nice. But, you know that's because
of all the time we spent together. I've seen how they are; I've gotten to
know them. That's why I've changed. I'm not scared or nervous around
them, but other people don't get that chance. I think that's why they're
frightened.
Ike: Maybe you're right... Maybe people like me are the odd ones, the people
who accept others as they are.
Mist: I wish more people were like that. I mean, no one really wants to fight,
do they? Doesn't everyone WANT peace? I guess it's just hard to put all
of those fears behind us.
Unknown: You're right. It is very hard.
Mist: Nasir! What's the big idea, eavesdropping on us like that?
Nasir: How do you find sailing? Have you gotten sick at all?
Ike: We're fine. But answer a question for me, would you? Why are you here? Why
do you associate with the laguz?
Nasir: Why? Besides the obvious financial benefits, I suppose I do so because I
am one.
Mist: What? No, you're not a laguz! I don't see any tail or anything!
Nasir: Because I've chosen to live among beorc, I've taken certain steps to
make sure I'm not recognized. I've had to change my attire, my feeding
habits... I've done many things.
Ike: Why would you do that?
Nasir: Laguz cannot survive in isolation, nor can beorc. If both races are to
thrive, they must learn to coexist. I have spent many years searching
for a way to make this happen.
Ike: You think that laguz and beorc can live together? After everything you
must have seen? I'm impressed.
Nasir: Ike, you will never truly understand a matter unless you look at it from
each party's perspective. As you sasy, the laguz are indeed now
persecuted by the beorc. But long ago, these roles were reversed.
Ike: ...
Whatever happened in the past does not justify what we do to the laguz
now.
Nasir: That is the thinking of an honest man. Keep things simple and pure. I
like that. Still, the strength of your conviction comes from your youth
and your innocence. Trust me: it will be tested. When your journey is
over, how will you be changed? I pray your conviction is not lost to
despair.
Ike: Talking to you is hard work.
Nasir: Someday, you'll understand. For now, my role is simply to deliver you
safely to Begnion. Ranulf has paid me quite handsomely with money from
the king of Gallia himself, and I will not let him down.
Ike: We're out of element here at sea, so you're all we have to depend on.
Thank you for your help.
Nasir: I will do what I am able.
(Base)
Ike: Nasir, what is it?
Nasir: Nothing. Nothing we can do anything about, at any rate. We're being
followed by pirates.
Ike: Really? I don't see any ships...
Nasir: Not by sea. By air. Look up.
Ike: Are those...birds? If they are, they must be huge...
Titania: Those are laguz, Ike.
Soren: Ravens from Kilvas. Their black wings are an ill omen for all who see
them.
Ike: Titania, Soren, you noticed them coming as well?
Titania: Yes, Soren and I saw them when we were discussing our plans from the
aft decks.
Ike: I'd heard stories, but...they're really flying. Wow.
Nasir: We're still out of their range, but airborne foes can be especially
troublesome. I'd prefer to avoid them altogether. Let's see if we can
outrun them.
Titania: From what I've been told, the flying corsairs of Kilvas and Phoenicis
are far more cruel than any beast laguz.
Ike: Winged pirates... How am I supposed to fight against that?
Wha-what was that?
Titania: Oof... It felt like we hit something.
Nasir: Blast... We've run aground! We must be caught on a reef or something!
Move it, lads! Get the ship free!
Soren: Ike, the crows are coming!
Ike: Pull everyone together! Looks like we're in for a fight!
Seeker: Predictable humans. Sailed right into our trap without fail.
Soldier: Let's finish this quickly! It won't be long before Phoenicis or Goldoa
takes an interest in what's happening here!
Ike: Soren! Do you have a plan?
Soren: I've done research in the past. All members of the bird tribes are
vulnerable to wind magic. I think it's safe to assume that they are also
as susceptible to arrows as any other flyer.
Ike: Wind magic and bows... All right! Everyone gather your weapons and prepare
to meet the enemy on the deck! I want a small group to remain belowdecks
to protect Princess Elincia and the crew. We've never faced an enemy like
this. I want everyone to stay together.
(Battle)
Ike: Is everyone all right?
Soren: I'll check on injuries.
Titania: Those crows make fierce opponents.
Ike: Nasir, how's the ship?
Nasir: Completely immobilized. We can't shake free of this reef.
Ike: I feel useless just waiting around here. There has to be something I can
do to help.
Mist: Hey! Ike! Where are you going? Should you be leaving the ship!?
Ike: Nothing's getting done sitting around here. I just want to go ashore and
see what I can see.
Nasir: What? Hold on, Ike! You can't... That's--
Mist: Ah! Ike! Behind you!
Soldier: You there! What are you doing?
Ike: Huh?
Nasir: This could be trouble...
Soldier: This is Goldoan territory. Outsiders are not permitted.
Ike: No, wait, you don't understand! Our ship has run aground. There's nothing
we can do! We're stuck here!
Soldier: Then return to your ship. What happens to beorc is none of our affair.
Ike: That's ridiculous! You're a complete--
Soldier: You have been warned. You will not be warned a second time.
Ike: Hey!
Unknown: Cease this at once! What do you think you're doing?
Soldier: My... My lord prince.
Kurthnaga: Man of the beorc. My countrymen were discourteous. I ask that you
forgive them.
Ike: Who are you?
Kurthnaga: I am Kurthnaga, prince of Goldoa.
Ike: The prince? Now we're getting somewhere. Thanks to some Kilvas pirates,
our ship's run aground. Can you lend us any help?
Kurthnaga: ...
Ike: What is it? You can't help us, can you?
Kurthnaga: I am not used to being addressed in such a direct manner. I was...
taken off guard. My apologies.
Ike: No, I didn't-- If anyone should apologize here, it's me. My father had a
great deal to say about my lack of etiquette. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to
offend you.
Kurthnaga: Please, pay it no mind. I am more concerned with the misfortune your
journey has met. Of late, the ravens have grown ever more barbarous,
and this cannot stand. My father will lodge a formal protest with
Kilvas, I assure you. In the meantime, we shall help you with your
ship. Gareth, direct the others to push their ship free.
Gareth: At once!
Mist: Dragons! They're all dragons! They're huge! And so strong! It's
incredible!
Elincia: It's overwhelming...
Ike: Yeah...it is.
Titania: Goldoa is the land of the dragons. More than any other laguz tribe,
they are known for their longevity. I've heard tales of Goldoans still
living who flew the skies when the goddess herself still walked the
land.
Ike: How is it you know so much about Goldoa?
Titania: Everything I've learned comes from books. Goldoa itself no longer has
any contact with the outside world. Seeing them now, it's like a
dream...
Ike: So this is good fortune, is that what you're saying?
Mist: She's saying we got lucky! For once, your recklessness actually got us
OUT of trouble!
Ike: What's that supposed to mean?
Kurthnaga: We have moved your ship safely and without harm to you or your
vessel.
My subjects tell me your ship was indeed lodged against a reef.
However, there was no structural damage to your ship. You need not
interrupt your journey.
Ike: That's good news. Thank you.
Kurthnaga: Is there anything else you require? If you need food or fresh water,
we can replenish your supplies.
Ike: That would be most appreciated. We are beginning to run low on water. As
for food, any fruit, meat, fish...anything fresh would be wonderful.
Kurthnaga: It shall be done. Gareth, will you see to it?
Gareth: Yes, at once.
Ike: I know that Goldoa does not engage in trade with other nations, but will
you accept gold in payment?
Kurthnaga: Do not worry about payment.
Ike: But you've done so much for us when you could have left us to die out
there. We must repay you somehow.
Kurthnaga: Sweet courtesy is ever the herald of hospitality. Will this suffice
to explain my actions?
Ike: Hospitality? Isn't that for guests?
Kurthnaga: As you know, Goldoa prefers isolation. We rarely see foreigners,
especially beorc, and even more rarely do we treat with them. Chance
has brought us together, and I am grateful for this opportunity. In
fact, I wish we could feast a while and converse. However, my father
would never allow it.
Ike: You can't expect us to accept so generous a gift--
Kurthnaga: But I do. I insist that you consider it a personal gift from
Goldoa's prince. However, I have made you uncomfortable, so if you
feel you must decline...
Ike: No, of course not. We will be accept your gift. We appreciate.
Kurthnaga: I'm so pleased you understand.
Titania: Ike! Captain Nasir wants to depart as soon as possible.
Ike: Understood.
Well then, I beg your leave. Prince Kurthnaga, I won't forget your
kindness. Thank you!
Kurthnaga: It was my pleasure. Take care.
Kurthnaga: Farewell, beorc! May your journey be safe!
Elincia: My lord Ike, is something amiss?
Ike: First, those ravens attack us, and then a band of Goldoan dragons rescues
us. I can't understand how they are all considered laguz. Is that strange?
Elincia: No, I see what you're saying... Just as there are both good and evil
berc, there must be good and evil laguz as well. But they are so
distinct in appearance... It is tempting to assume each race is, as a
whole, intrinsically good or evil.
Ike: Aye, that it is. The beast tribes of Gallia and the dragons of Goldoa seem
so honorable...and the birds of Kilvas and Phoenicis seem so cruel. It
seems so easy to reduce them all to good or evil.
Elincia: I'm sure it can't be as simple as that...
Ike: Look at us beorc: Daeins are evil, and Crimeans are not. It's as simple as
that. Well, wait... There were those prejudiced fools we met in port. They
weren't all that honorable. Maybe you're right.
Elincia: Much of what seems good and evil is simply a matter of perspective,
Ike. Many conditions affect our judgment. Drawing a definitive line is
nigh impossible.
Ike: Nasir! Where have you been? You vanished without a trace.
Nasir: I am uncomfortable around dragons. I thought it would be better if I
stayed below in my cabin. My apologies.
Ike: Now that you mention it, Soren seems to have disappeared as well. Have you
seen him?
Nasir: Perhaps he's feeling nauseated. For one unaccustomed to sea travel, it's
not uncommon.
Ike: Right... I think I'll check up on him later.
Nasir: The wind is picking up. I believe I will go and check on the condition
of our sails. Keep yourselves warm up here. It's a chill wind that blows
in these waters.
Ike: Princess Elincia, you should be returning to your cabin.
Elincia: What about you, my lord Ike?
Ike: I'll stay on deck a while longer. I have a lot to think about.
Elincia: Would you mind if I stayed here with you? I won't be any bother.
Ike: Hm? It's all right with me...
Elincia: Oh, thank you.
===
[M13] Chapter 13 [M13]
(Base)
Nasir: Ike, there's someone here claiming to be an envoy from the theocracy of
Begnion. She's been asking if the princess of Crimea is aboard... What
do you want to do?
Ike: A Begnion envoy? How did she know about this ship?
Nasir: Hmmm...perhaps she had word from King Gallia... On the other hand, this
is Begnion we're speaking of. I imagine it has spies in every corner of
the continent. Perhaps one of those spies is the source of her
information.
Ike: So we shouldn't be surprised that she knows about Princess Elincia, right?
Soren: No, but it's extremely unusual for Begnion to send an envoy to meet a
princess whom they do not even acknowledge.
Ike: What do you mean?
Soren: It is a complicated matter. You see, the envoy is essentially an
extension of the empress herself. Both Crime and Daein were once part of
Begnion. Both nations have only recently splintered from the theocracy.
I can't fathom why the empress would extend the courtesy of an envoy to
a nation she must consider somewhat beneath her. She must be planning
something.
Nasir: "Beneath her"? That is somewhat harsh, don't you think?
Soren: Harsh, perhaps, but it's true. Clothing it in sweet words will not hide
hide its bitterness, will it?
Ike: Soren, even I would question the tactfulness of your words.
Soren: I will try to be more diplomatic.
Elincia: Ike, Nasir. You've no need to scold Soren. His words are just that.
They do me no harm.
Nasir: I'm glad to hear that, Princess, but he should mind his manners.
Soren: ...
Ike: Deciding how we ought to treat with this envoy is a more pressing issue.
Princess, will you meet her and hear her message?
Elincia: I believe I must. We gain nothing by refusing to see her. Let us meet
with the envoy.
Tanith: Princess Elincia of Crimea, I presume...
Elincia: Yes.
Tanith: It is an honor to meet you. My name is Tanith. I am deputy commanding
officer of Begnion's holy guard.
Elincia: I must ask, what would Begnion want of me that she would send her holy
guard to greet me?
Tanith: The apostle has learned of you, Princess Elincia, and she has come here
to meet with you personally. The duty falls upon me to take you to her
now.
Elincia: The apostle? Am I to meet-- Surely the apostle has better things to do
than...
Tanith: Will you accompany me?
Elincia: I suppose that I...
Ike: We are the princess's escorts, and we will be coming with her. I hope you
understand.
Tanith: Of course.
Elincia: Then yes, I will go with you. Thank you.
Pegasus Kn: Bad news, ma'am. We've sighted laguz near the apostle's position.
Birdmen. Crows, most likely.
Tanith: Hmph! We've seen their kind before. They fancy themselves pirates
without a ship, but they're thieves plain and simple. Commander Sigrun
is with the apostle, and it will take more than a few winged scavengers
to get past her. Let's remain calm.
Pegasus Kn: I... Actually, I'm afraid we aren't quite sure where the apostle
is.
Tanith: What!? They've kidnapped the apostle!?
Pegasus Kn: No, no! I... From what the commander said, the apostle grew
impatient and had another one of her more...willful moments. I
asked at the docks, and sure enough, one of the longshoremen heard
her order the ship to set sail without us.
Tanith: What!? Where were her attendants? What was she doing without her guard?
Why can she never just stay put? I've told her time and time again that
the seaports here are rampant with pirates and crow thugs! ...Right.
Where is she now?
Pegasus Kn: The wind is poor today, so we think her ship should not be too far
from us. I came here as quickly as I could.
Tanith: Understood. We'll move immediately.
Elincia: Excuse me, but is something wrong?
Tanith: Your Highness, I must apologize, but an urgent matter has arisen, and I
must attend to it immediately. I will return for you later. Await my
return!
Ike: What was that all about?
Titania: Judging from her expression, I'd say something has happened to the
person she's meant to be protecting.
Mist: Say, do you think that ship over there is involved? The envoy is flying
in that direction.
Ike: If so, then the pegasus knight's fears have already been realized...
They're under attack. It's the ravens they spoke of, isn't it?
Soren: Ike, why don't we go lend them a hand?
Ike: Are you feeling all right, Soren? It's not like you to offer to help
anyone.
Soren: It's a great opportunity to put the empress in our debt. We'd be fools
to pass that up, wouldn't we?
Ike: I should have known you'd have an angle. What do you want to do, Titania?
Titania: I don't approve of Soren's motivations, but I agree that we should
help.
Ike: Well, then that's what we'll do. Will you be all right on your own,
Princess?
Elincia: You're doing the right thing. I would not dream of stopping you. I
know those pirates are no match for your strength. Give them... Give
them a sound thrashing!
Ike: Huh... You're starting to sound like one of us, aren't you? All right
then, we'd better go!
Tanith: Ugh! No matter how many we defeat, there are more waiting to attack!
And not just those ravens of Kilvas, either--there are beorc, too. What
do they all want here!?
Ike: Need a little help?
Tanith: You! Aren't you Princess Crimea's escort?
Ike: Yes. The princess ordered us to come to your aid. May we join the fray?
Tanith: That would be appreciated. We'll keep the ravens at bay. In the
interim, why don't you go ahead and move onto that ship. The big vessel
is ours. I'm not sure who the small one belongs to. There are human
soldiers aboard, but if they're in this part of the sea, they must be
pirates. Cut them down!
Ike: Right. We'll take care of them!
Soldier: Where on earth is that holy guard? Between those crows and the
pirates, we're outnumbered! It's only a matter of time before we're
overwhelmed.
Astrid: I will fight, too.
Soldier: Y-you... You're one of the passengers from House Damiell, aren't you?
I can't permit someone of your stature to throw herself into harm's
way!
Astrid: I was once a knight of Begnion, albeit only for a short while... I
won't get in your way.
Soldier: No, I can't--
Astrid: We must defend the apostle, right? We do not have the luxury of
choosing how to do so. Come, we must get ready. The enemy is coming!
Soldier: You are right. We need every able fighter. Accept my apologies, and
thank you for your help.
Gatrie: Lady Astrid! Allow me to serve as your shield!
Astrid: Gatrie... I'm so sorry that I've gotten you involved in this, too...
Gatrie: Oh, please! This is nothing. I'm fine!! Before I was hired as your
bodyguard, I was a top-notch mercenary! I can handle this many
opponents all by myself! This is nothing.
Astrid: Is that so? Your confidence is impressive, to say the least...
Gatrie: Tee hee! Well...trust me, my confidence is backed with my blade! I'm
ready to fight!
Soldier: Oh, no! There are more of them!? We're doomed!!
Soldier: No, don't panic! We must protect the apostle, no matter what!! Listen
up, pirate scum! You may outnumber us, but we will not yield an inch!
Ike: Wait, wait! Don't get confused. We're here to help you! We're your
reinforcements. The deputy commander of the holy guard asked us to help
drive the enemy from this ship.
Soldier: Oh! Commander Tanith sent you? We're saved! The apostle has taken
refuge in the cabin belowdecks. Until the holy guard arrives, we need
you to defend the entrance to the ship's cabins.
Ike: Got it! Weapons ready, everyone!
(Battle)
Sigrun: Finally! There they are! I hope you'll find Empress Sanaki... Safe and
sound... Ladies, chaaaarge! Showt hem what we've got!!
Norris: Pegasus knights? Begnion sent their holy guard here? Blast! Accursed
crows... My plan was perfect! It's over... Men, into the seas! Swim
for your lives! And if you get caught, tell 'em nothing! Not a word
about our homeland, or your life is forfeit!
Naesala: I saw this coming, of course. You know... If they'd just paid me more,
I'd have been willing to lend a hand. Oh, well. What do a few human
lives matter to us? They're none of our concern. We're done here.
Let's go.
Soldier: Yes, sir!
Titania: That's it. It looks like the dust is finally starting to settle.
Soren: Looks like those crows took flight as soon as the holy guard arrived.
The other assailants fled, too.
Ike: Then our job here is done. Crows are one thing, but what were those men
doing with them?
Titania: Yes, I thought that was odd, too.
Ike: They looked like pirates, but they certainly didn't act like them.
Titania: True. They weren't interested in treasure, and their soldiers
definitely were trained fighters. But who were they? Which country did
they serve? Was this an attempt on the apostle's life?
Nasir: It's possible. The apostle is the symbol of the Begnion Empire itself.
The apostle is its empress. If she were to perish, it's fair to say
Begnion would perish as well.
Ike: I see...
Unknown: The apostle is missing!? What do you mean!?
Nasir: That voice...
Ike: Something must have happened. Let's go find out.
Tanith: ...Ugh. This business is becoming quite the headache.
Soldier: I-I'm sorry, ma'am! If I can offer up my life in repentance for--
Tanith: Oh, stop it. If you want to repent, go do something useful and find the
apostle.
Soldier: Yes, ma'am!
Ike: Did I hear correctly? Is the apostle missing again?
Tanith: Oh, you're that mercenary...
Ike: My men guarded the cabin entrance. As far as I know, we've kept it safe
from the enemy...
Tanith: From what I have been told, the apostle slipped out of the cabin on her
own in the chaos...
Ike: On her own? Now why would anyone called "the apostle" do something as
stupid as that?
Titania: Hey, Ike! Watch your words. You're being rude.
Tanith: It's all right, dame knight. I have more important matters on my mind.
I hate to ask, but would I be able to enlist your help in searching for
the apostle?
Titania: Of course! You don't mind helping, do you, Ike?
Ike: Nah.
Tanith: We'll search the enemy ship. Would you search your ship, just to be
sure? I would appreciate it.
Ike: I'll do what I can to find her, but I don't even know who I'm looking
for...
Soren: I think it's safe to assume she will be a woman of stature, a noblewoman
of some sort.
Ike: Huh.
Titania: Well, I suppose all I have to do is keep my eyes peeled for any
stowaway--anyone I don't know. Let's split up. It will go faster if we
search separately. Mist and I will check this side.
Ike: Then Soren and I will search the rest of the ship.
Ike: Soren... About what I said this morning...
Soren: Yes?
Ike: About the way you phrase things.
Soren: I... I ought to apologize for that.
Ike: No, don't apologize. I know you. I know it's been bothering you, hasn't it?
Soren: No. Well...
Ike: Don't take it personally. I'm no better, you know. Your ability to speak
plainly the things others won't is part of what makes you brilliant.
Others are too bound by courtesy... With you, I trust that what you say is
exactly what you think.
Soren: Well...yes... Thank you, Ike.
Ike: Now, about that missing apostle...
Soren: Oh...!
Ike: You found her?
Soren: No, I don't think so. But there's a child stowing away in here!
Ike: What!? What is a child doing hiding on our ship!?
Soren: She must be some aristocrat's daughter. Probably slipped on from the
Begnion ship... It was a hectic battle. She must have been frightened
and hid herself here in the confusion. Are you going to help her?
Ike: Well, we can't just leave her.
Ike: Hey, are you all right?
Sanaki: I-I'm...fine...
Ike: Hey, don't be scared!
Sanaki: Uh... Wh-who might you be? You don't look like a laguz. Perhaps a new
recruit?
Ike: No. I'm a mercenary. I was hired by Princess Elincia.
Sanaki: The Crimean princess? Ouch!
Ike: What's wrong? Oh, you hurt your foot. Let me see.
Sanaki: Hold! Do not approach me! Hey, I told you not to-- Oooouch! You're
hurting me! You fool!!!
Ike: Looks like the bone's not broken. Still, we'd better have Mist take a look
at it just in case.
Sanaki: Oh? What? What are you doing!?
Ike: Just hush up and hold on to me. There's my sister. She can heal that foot
of yours right up.
Sanaki: Are you trying to help me? Shouldn't you be elsewhere?
Ike: I'm supposed to be looking for some sort of apostle person. But I think
there are enough other people looking, and I'd rather help the injured
first.
Sanaki: Ha... I see. This is indeed...
Ike: Hm? What is it?
Sanaki: Oh, nothing. If that's the case, I accept your help.
Mist: Ike! Any luck finding the apostle?
Ike: Nope. All I found was a little lost child.
Titania: Hey, she's quite a cutie.
Ike: Mist, do you think you could use your staff to heal this kid?
Mist: Yeah. Is she hurt?
Ike: Just her foot... But maybe she bumped her head, too. She's been mumbling
complete gibberish since I picked her up.
Sanaki: I kept silent, blaming these antics on your ignorance, but I can no
longer tolerate your manners!
Ike: Huh? What's wrong? It's your foot, isn't it?
Sanaki: Prepare yourselves, peasants!
Ike: Prepare? For what?
Sanaki: You stand in the presence of Sanaki, empress of Begnion! I am the
apostle, the voice of the goddess!
Ike: Empress? What did she say?
Titania: What? Then she is...
Mist: Oh, no... Is she really...?
Ike: No, she can't be.
Soren: No way.
Titania: Hold your judgment... Even if she's lying, there must be a reason...
Sanaki: Y-you...ignorant...!
Unknown: Are you all right, Empress!?
Sigrun: My apologies! We were unable to reach you, and we left you in terrible
peril. I accept full responsibility.
Sanaki: You're late, Sigrun! What would have done had something happened to me?
Sigrun: Please, Empress, I beg your forgiveness.
Sanaki: That won't be necessary. I am also partly to blame for what happened.
Let's focus instead on our rescuers. As a reward for rescuing me, I
would like to invite them to visit our court. And be sure that the one
they serve, that girl who claims to be the princess of Crimea, is
invited as well.
Sigrun: Princess Elincia's bodyguards, I presume. I am sorry for the trouble
you've gone to.
Ike: And you are...?
Sigrun: I beg your pardon. My name is Sigrun. I'm a commander of Begnion's holy
guard. No word of thanks will ever repay you for saving the empress.
Mist: Wait... So it's true?
Titania: Are you saying that little child...
Ike: is Begnion's...
Soren: Empress... Hm. It appears so. I can't say I quite believe it, but she
seems sincere. Besides, how many people do you know who command a legion
of pegasus knights?
Sigrun: The empress has invited us to jin her at Sienne, the capital of
Begnion. I think we should go. Where is the princess? We should ask her
permission before agreeing.
Ike: She must be in the cabin. I'll take you to her.
===
[M14] Chapter 14 [M14]
The Begnion Empire, the largest nation on the continent, is a theocracy
dedicated to the goddess Ashera.
Reigning from the summit of the empire and guiding the world with the voice
of the goddess, the apostle Sanaki rules Begnion.
As Ashera's chosen vessel, the apostle is showered with love and respect
from the entire nation.
Seven imperial senators aid the apostle in the governance of her realm.
This system of government has been the backbone of Begnion for many long
centuries.
After Ike and his company aid the apostle, her holy guard takes them to the
imperial capital, Sienne.
The upper class of Begnion society live lives of pampered comfort and
luxury.
Known as the Sainted, these elite power brokers reside in massive
temple-like homes whose spires dominate the skyline.
The Guiding Tower overlooks all from the heart of the vity. Here, Ashera
holds her vigil, watching over the world.
Surrounding the tower is a series of temples, both large and small, placed
in an orderly, systematic fashion.
One temple, however, is conspicuously larger than the others. It is the
grand temple Mainal, home to the apostle.
Ike and his company, used to the freedoms of Crimea, find the differences in
culture and custom to be very confusing.
Sanaki: Ahem... Now then, you have proclaimed yourself to be the orphan of
Crimea's King Ramon. Princess Elincia Ridell Crimea, correct?
Elincia: Yes.
Sanaki: I have heard stories that King Crimea had a daughter in secret. My men
have reported as much to me in the past. However, whether you are that
princess or not is another tale. Do you have noting that would lend
credence to your claims?
Elincia: Nothing at all. It took all my energy simply to avoid capture by
Daein. I had no time to secure any proof of my claim.
Sanaki: Hmph. And with Crown Prince Renning also dead, there is no one who even
knows your face. What am I to do?
Ike: I will vouch for her.
Elincia: My lord Ike!
Ike: I have no doubt that Princess Elincia is the true heir to the throne of
Crimea.
Sanaki: Oh, really? And tell me, what gives you this strength of conviction? If
we believe her story, this woman has not engaged with the outside world
since the day she was born. So how is it that you, a lowly mercenary,
dare to assert her authenticity?
Ike: The Daein army pursues her with bloody-minded determination. At every
turn, they demand that we turn Princess Elincia over to them. What further
proof do you need?
Sanaki: Hmm... If someone of...proper standing made that pronouncement, I would
accept it as irrefutable proof. But you... You're a commoner. You have
no surname, no documented lineage... You have nothing. I know
commoners. They are poor. For a price, they will suport any lie, no
matter how outlandish.
Ike: ...
Sanaki: Oh! Now, I suppose you will tell me you are the son of some noble
house? No, of course not. But wait, perhaps you're a royal knight of
Crimea?
Ike: I am neither a noble nor a knight. I have no connection with the palace
whatsoever. And no matter how much gold I stood to gain, I would not
betray my convictions. Elincia has paid us, yes, but nothing more than the
standard fee to purchase our services as her escort. Nothing more. We have
come this far only because we believe Elincia to be a woman of integrity.
We would not sell our swords to a liar. I don't care how high and mighty
you might be. I will not stand here and let you mock the bond of trust
that ties us to Elincia.
Elincia: My lord Ike!
Lekain: How dare you! Who are you do address the apostle so crudely! For his
abuse of the apostle, the penalty can only be death!
Sanaki: Halt!
...Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Sephiran was right about you. You are very
interesting.
Lekain: A-Apostle?
Ike: Sephiran? That monk we rescued from the prisons?
Sanaki: A monk, was it? His disguises are always so clever. It never ceases to
amaze me. As always, he remains an enigma. Heed my words! Sephiran is
in truth Duke Belsys, prime minister of Begnion and my most trusted
advisor. He has been taveling the neighboring lands for months, trying
to ascertain the condition of the people there.
Sigrun: We have received detailed reports on Princess Elincia and the mercenary
company serving as her escort.
Elincia: So...you knew we were coming. You knew who we were all along.
Sanaki: Yes. I apologize for testing you. You see, life here in the palace is
dreadfully dull. I am always so very bored. Thanks to the princess and
her brazen little escort, this interrogation proved to be an amusing
diversion.
Oliver: Oh ho ho! So that's what this was! How very like you, Apostle. A
cunning game of wits and words. Simply smashing! Even your most loyal
servant, Duke Oliver of Tanas, was on the verge of being completely
fooled. I am humbled! Oh ho ho! Come, Duke Lekain!
Lekain: Ah-ahem. It was all a ruse, was it? ...Oh, Apostle, you do tease us so
mercilessly! Still, it was not such a bad way to amuse ourselves, was
it, Duke Hetzel?
Hetzel: Hoo! Too true, my good duke! Princess Crimea, it appears that you have
put quite a smile on the face of our beloved apostle. What an honor
that must be! Hoo hoo hoo!
Elincia: ...Ah... Um... Yes... I suppose...
Ike: Madness!
Sanaki: Oh, yes, I almost forgot in all the fun... Sephiran has already vouched
for your identity as the true princess of Crimea. I require no further
proof. You may rest easy.
Elincia: I am...most grateful.
Ike: Wait a minute!
Sanaki: Yes?
Ike: What is the meaning of this? You knew Elincia was Princes Crimea? And you
continued to humiliate her for your own entertainment? For some stupid
game of wits and words? This is no joke!
Sanaki: ...
Ike: Elincia's homeland is lost to her! Her family has been hunted down and
killed by the monsters of Daein! And with nowhere else to turn, she
endures mortal danger and terrible heartbreak to reach your door. And then
you...you laugh at her?! Where is the humor in that? Where is your
decency? You're horrible! You are all horrid people! You disgust me beyond
words! And you owe Elincia a proper apology.
Elincia: My... My lord Ike, please--
Lekain: Wretched peasant! You loose that treasonous tongue once more, and--
Sanaki: Duke Lekain, restrain yourself!
Lekain: But... But...
Sanaki: I am speaking. Be still.
Lekain: Grrr...
Sanaki: Now then, Ike. I fully understand your feelings. Your passion for your
employer is truly a beautiful thing. Would that my own fawning vassals
shared your commitment. However, truth be told, your behavior does test
my patience. Raise your voice once more to me, and you will seriously
damage the princess's already precarious position. Do you understand?
Ike: Not really. Why don't you fill me in?
Sanaki: Even if Elincia is truly Crimean royalty, she is at best heir to a dead
country. Nothing more. Without Begnion's support, Elincia's claim holds
no meaning. Am I mistaken?
Ike: Pah!
Sanaki: Even if we harm her fragile feelings, for the sake of her country's
future, she must stand by and say nothing. In fact, she is in no
position to do anything but beg for Begnion's favor. Or...hadn't you
noticed?
Ike: ...
Sanaki: I have much to consider. FOr now, I shall take my leave of you. I will
meet with my senators soon and discuss this state of affairs. Crimea's
future will not be uncertain for long. Until that time, I suggest you
rest and relax. Perhaps you could try your hand at our courtly games
of...wit and words?
Ike: What incredible nerve! To take advantage of our situation and speak down
to us like that... I don't care if she's the empress or the apostle or
whatever! I can't stand her!
Titania: Listen, Ike, isn't it possible that the apostle save you?
Ike: What?
Nasir: Titania is correct. Begnion is a nation ruled by time-honored custom and
ancient conventions. You insulted the apostle--the very symbol of their
way of life. The fact that you are still breathing is a miracle.
Ike: I...hadn't realized.
Nasir: And as her escort, your criminal behavior would fall directly on your
employer, Princess Elincia. If you had truly angered the apostle, any
hope of restoring Crimea would have vanished like a puff of smoke.
Ike: That's madness! They would sacrifice a whole country to satisfy their own
egos?
Soren: Ike... This may not be much of an answer, but letting madness rule the
day is the prerogative of nobility. The beorc divide themselves into
classes. And with classes come prejudice. From the moment of our birth
to our final dying gasp, we commoners know we are not allowed to defy
the upper classes.
Ike: Princess Elincia...I... I'm sorry. My ignorance does not excuse my
stupidity. ...I truly am sorry.
Elincia: No. I... What you said, you said in my defense and in my honor. It
made me very pleased.
Ike: Huh?
Elincia: To see you so angry on my behalf... Your words filled my heart.
Ike: It wasn't as noble as you make it sound.
Elincia: However, there is one point that I would contest. It is true that I've
lost my family...and my home. But I did have people to turn to...
People to rely on. My lord Ike, you and your company were at my side.
For me, this has been a great source of inspiration and of happiness.
Ike: Princess Elincia...
Elincia: My lord Ike... Please call me Elincia.
Ike: Huh? That would be improper, wouldn't it? I mean, you're our employer,
and...
Elincia: You called me so earlier.
Ike: I did? Really?
Elincia: You didn't notice?
Ike: No, I... Oh. My apologies. I'll be more careful. Well, I suppose we should
go. They've prepared rooms for us.
Elincia: Ah, my lord Ike...
...
(Base)
Mist: I am so booooored! We've been here for five days already... And there's
absolutely nothing to do! They gave me free reign to wander the temple,
but I've seen everything! I'm tired of it!
Titania: I take it Princess Elincia has been invited to yet another social
gathering? A little time off is one thing, but this...
Ike: I guess I'll get in some fencing practice...
Nasir: Ike, the captain of the apostle's holy guard is headed this way.
Sigrun: I beg your pardon. Are you and your mercenary company enjoying your
stay here in Begnion? Is there anything you find wanting?
Ike: There's nothing to do, and Mist is bored.
Mist: Ah, Ike! Why'd you say that!?
Ike: Weren't you just complaining about that exact same thing to me? You said
you were bored and tired of everything.
Mist: That doesn't mean you should go spouting it to everyone! Oh, you're such
an idiot, Ike!
Titania: My apologies... Neither of them meant any offense. They're just
frustrated.
Sigrun: Yes, I understand that. I will pay it no mind.
Ike: Did you have some reason for coming to speak with us?
Sigrun: I bring word from the apostle... She wishes to charge you with a task.
Ike: The apostle wants to employ us!?
Titania: I didn't expect this.
Ike: Expect what?
Titania: Your reaction. I'd have thought that you would be spouting and fuming
at the thought of working for the apostle.
Ike: If Princess Elincia can tolerate endless social gatherings to judge
Begnion's mood and garner her favor, the least I can do is help her earn
points by running an errand or two.
Titania: Hmm...
Soren: Ike, they're coming.
Ike: So we lay in wait for them here, right?
Soren: Yes. The apostle's orders were clear. "Stop the band of merchants
traveling on the old highway, and seize their cargo." This does look to
be the best spot for an ambush.
Ike: All right. I don't know who we're facing, but we're on the job. Let's do
this right!
Gashilama: A poor crop this time around. Cats, tigers, and a few crows... All
we've got are laborers. We're not going to get rich with this.
Peddler: Aw, and we worked hard to catch 'em! Is it as bad as all that?
Gashilama: I've been selling half-breeds for twenty-five years. The ones that
fetch the highest price are the trophy herons. And if they're white-
winged royals, the fanatics will empty their purses of every last
coin.
Peddler: Well in that case, why don't we go to Serenes Forest next time? There
might be some of them left.
Gashilama: You've the brains of a dead wyvern! Why do you think herons are so
expensive? It's because they're rare! It's been twenty years since
that mob burned Serenes. The herons were all roasted like chickens!
No matter how you look at it, that was utter lunacy. All that gold,
up in smoke.
Peddler: Oh... If they're so valuable, I'd like to see one with my own eyes.
I'd catch it and put it in a cage...
Gashilama: ...Idiot...
Peddler: Think what you could buy with all that gold. A new axe... Oh, and some
furry boots, too!
Gashilama: Shut up, fool! Stop your daydreaming, and look over there!
Peddler: Wh-what? Who are they?
Gashilama: Bah! Look alive, lads! They're not common travelers!
Ike: Here they come. Titania, are we sure this is the right bunch?
Titania: This fog makes it hard to see, but their numbers and appearance match
our intelligence... It must be them.
Soren: Well, they've certainly seen us. THey're readying their weapons.
Ike: Very well... Get ready to fight, everyone!
(Battle)
Ike: The Greil Mercenaries have returned.
Sigrun: Well done. The news of your victory is welcome, as is the cargo you
seized. Now, about your payment...
Ike: Wait. This msyerious argo was a bunch of really heavy crates... Would you
tell me what they contained?
Sigrun: That--
Tanith: Your job was to deliver the cargo. You've no need to investigate
further.
Ike: But--
Tanith: Princess Elincia has returned to her quarters. You would do well to
inform her of your safe return.
Ike: ...
Sigrun: It appears that the apostle will handle your payment on the morrow.
Perhaps you can speak with her then. I beg your leave. I must be going.
Ike: Very well.
Caineghis: Thank all of you for coming, my fellow laguz kings. It's been
decades since all of us were gathered in one place. I would extend
my gratitude to King Deghinsea of Goldoa, who arranged this meeting
place at short notice.
Deghinsea: It was nothing, King Caineghis.
Caineghis: Fellow kings and countrymen, attend to my words! As you no doubt
have heard, Daein has invaded Crimea and overrun her. Of course,
Crimea is a beorc nation... However, since the time of her founding,
she has made every effort to engage the laguz with honor and
dignity. Never has this been more true than during the thirty-year
reign of good King Ramon. During this era, Galli and Crimea initated
many ambitious cultural projects in an attempt to bring our divided
people closer. Yet one man has always reviled our work... The Daein
king, Ashnard. Why he took this recent course, however...I know not.
Ashnard's actions are monstrous. His army has put much of Crimea to
the sword. Her people live in terror. Her king lies dead. And now,
the Daein forces continue their ruinous march and cross the border
into laguz territory... Into Gallia.
Tibarn: That trespass, O king of lions, is because your country chooses to
harbor King Crimea's orphan. Is it not?
Caineghis: Yes, that is the justification they would present.
Tibarn: But the princess of Crimea is no longer in Gallia, is she?
Caineghis: Your spies are as efficient as ever, King Tibarn of Phoenicis. As
you say, the princess has already departed for Begnion.
Tibarn: I know this only because she came to the aid of a ship carrying
Begnion's apostle.
Caineghis: Ah! So Princess Elincia is safe and in contact with the Begnion
Empire? That news gladdens my heavy heart.
Tibarn: I do not believe that Daein yet has this information. If word got out
that the princess of Crimea has been granted sanctuary in Begnion,
Daein might halt its invasion of Gallia.
Naesala: Your information is dated, hawk king! Have your legendary eyes and
ears abandoned you after all these years?
Tibarn: You have something you wish to say?
Caineghis: Would you be so kind as to explain yourself, King Kilvas?
Naesala: Princess Elincia barely escaped Crimea with her life and then fled to
Gallia. And yet a certain king of beasts there, one on whom she had
pinned all hope, chose not to support her.
Caineghis: ...
Naesala: With nowhere else to turn, the princess and her retinue spent two long
months at sea, arriving in Begnion mere days ago. Daein knows of these
events as well, and the king has dispatched a team of hunters to make
a corpse of the girl. And that, dear kings, is the latest news... At
least, to the best of my poor knowledge.
Caineghis: Daein knows the princess is in Begnion?! King Kilvas, how did you
come to possess this information?
Naesala: Why, there's no trick to it. I just perk up my ears and...point them
in the right direction.
Tibarn: You expect us to believe that a stray wind carried it to your ears?
That is an odd tale, Naesala.
Naesala: Hmmm? Do you think so? Well, there is one trick to information
gathering that I know. Shall I share it with you?
Tibarn: If it involves ealing with human scum, I'll pass. Forgoing my laguz
pride is not something I'm willing to do.
Naesala: Ha! Is that not always the way of Phoenicis, to cling to those last
tattered remnants of pride? Instead of proclaiming that you will
attack Begnion ships, just admit that you don't have the power to do
more!
Tibarn: What did you say?
Deghinsea: Both of you will desist at once! King Naesala of Kilvas, your
actions of late can indeed be judged as too extreme.
Naesala: Black Dragon King of Goldoa, what do you pretend to know of my
actions? Please, enlighten me.
Deghinsea: I would remind you of the beorc ship you attacked in Phoenicisian
waters...and left stranded in Goldoa territory.
Naesala: Oh...that.
Tibarn: Naesala, you lying crow! You've been sneaking about in my territory
again, have you?
Deghinsea: I heard from my own son, Kurthnaga, that a beorc resembling Princess
Crimea was on board that ship.
Kurthnaga: It is true.
Caineghis: What? King Kilvas, you...
Naesala: Don't act surprised! I have no intention of ruling some tiny island
nation forever. I will make Kilvas a name to remember! To that end, no
amount of gold is enough. Laguz or beorc, I care not. If the pay is
right, there's nothing I won't do.
Deghinsea: I care not about the reach of your ambition, but you should choose
your methods with more care. What good will it do you to expand your
domain only to find enemies at your every border?
Naesala: I will take your words to heart for the time being.
Deghinsea: And you, too, King Phoenicis. What good will your piracy do you if
it earns the wrath of Begnion? Continue at this pace, and there's no
telling when the hostilities will end.
Tibarn: Until the people of Begnion apologize for the slaughter of our brother
herons, I will do no such thing.
Deghinsea: Prince Reyson of Serenes? Are you of the same mind?
Reyson: Those humans burned Serenes Forest and killed my people. No amount of
human blood can slake my thirst for vengeance. For my siblings, for my
countrymen, I demand justic. I cannot even return my bedridden father
to my forest home! I am no soldier. I know nothing of war, so King
Phoenicis acts in my stead. I am most grateful to him, and I would not
see him stop until Begnion has paid.
Deghinsea: Blood leads only to blood, and violence begets violence. Nothing
more. Revenge is simply another name for murder.
Reyson: ...
Deghinsea: And you, king of lions? What will you do about your home of Gallia?
Now that you know Daein's feint toward Gallia is merely another move
in his game of war, how will you act?
Caineghis: They've made no formal declaration of war. Until they do, we watch
and wait.
Tibarn: If it's the first step towards eradicating all human scum, Phoenicis
will help you destroy Daein.
Caineghis: No. Unless this becomes a true war among all nations, I want you to
stay your hand. As long as Gallia is protected by the sea of trees,
we can stave off Daein's attacks.
Naesala: Ah, the luxury of a large nation! You would waste a chance to expand
your territory just to maintain the status quo? Sad.
Deghinsea: I agree with King Gallia. If we were to form a laguz alliance
against Daein, we would drive Begnion to Daein's side and lose a
valuable ally. The flames of war cannot be fanned haphazardly. Above
all, we must think of Lehran's Medallion. Its location is unknown...
But it still exists. We know this. And as long as it does, we cannot
allow any war that could stand to engulf all our nations! Do you
understand, laguz kings? I beg of you, do not forget it.
===
[M15] Chapter 15 [M15]
Nealuchi: Oh my! If it isn't young Prince Serenes! Welcome, welcome, welcome.
Reyson: Nealuchi, you're looking well.
Nealuchi: And feeling well, too, thank you very much. This old crow's as spry
as ever. Hee hee! ...Tell me though. How fares your father, King
Lorazieh?
Reyson: The same as ever. Since that terrible day, he remains abed.... He
seldom rises anymore.
Nealuchi: Mmmm... I'm not surprised. In the span of a few days, he lost his
family, his friends, and almost all of his countrymen.
Reyson: Yes...
Nealuchi: And yet, we're blessed that you are still with us! Prince Reyson, if
there's anything this doddering old bird can do for you, please do
not hesitate to ask.
Reyson: Thank you. I appreciate your kind sentiment.
Naesala: Sorry to have kept you waiting, Reyson. Nealuchi! You can talk ancient
history later. Leave us at once.
Nealuchi: Yes, yes, of course. I'm sure you've muh to talk about, much to say.
I'll just take my leave of you... Please, Prince Reyson. Make
yourself at home.
Naesala: Hmph! Old Nealuchi's always been fond of House Serenes. When he heard
the White Prince himself was gracing us with a visit, he could barely
contain his joy. So, Prince. What's this all about? We haven't seen
your face around here in a long time, and I'm naturally quite curious
as to your intentions.
Reyson: Your attitude during the Goldoa meeting piqued my interest. What is it
you're after, Naesala? Why do you provoke Tibarn?
Naesala: You came all this way for that? Are you serious?
Reyson: Do not mock me, crow king! Tibarn is my father's guardian. If not for
him, we might have suffered the end of House Serenes itself. I will not
brook any insults to him.
Naesala: Oh, I see. So rather than ally yourself with me, your trusted
companion of old, you would side with this protector? That's an
unfortunate shift in altitude. I trust you remember that when you and
your sister were young, it was I, and not Tibarn, who watched over
you?
Reyson: Any change in my bearing can be laid at your roost, Naesala. After
all...you, my old friend, are the one who continues to engage in
commerce with my enemy. With humans. If you were to change your ways,
I'm sure we could rebuild the relationship the two of us once shared.
Naesala: Oh no, that I could never do. You see, humans are essential to the
fulfillment of my ambitions.
Reyson: ...You've changed, Naesala. If this is the path you've chosen, I've
nothing left to say.
Naesala: ...I doubt you could ever understand what it means to guard Kilvas,
Prince. To protect an entire country.
Soldier: King Naesala! Duke Tanas of the Begnion Imperial Senate has arrived.
Naesala: Bring him in.
Oliver: Your Majesty! J-just now, I brushed against the most splendid specimen!
W-was that a Serenes noble? They're supposed to be extinct!
Naesala: And what if it were?
Oliver: Oh, I was right! Wonderful! My eyes did not deceive me. Those dazzling
white wings. And that shimmering hair, sparkling like falling gold
dust... That is the crystallization of beauty in its purest form--
Naesala: Duke Oliver, can we please discuss the business at hand? Per your
request, we have appropriated several pieces of art from the ships of
Duke Gaddos.
Oliver: Yes, yes, and you will be compensated as promised. But right now there
is...something else I must have.
Naesala: Really? Another request? What can we purloin for you today? More art,
perhaps?
Oliver: Oh ho! Something much more stunning. And if you agree to my
proposition, I will double your normal fee!
Naesala: That is a most generous offer. Tell me, what is it you desire?
Oliver: Desire? But surely you've already guessed...
Ike: Meeting with the apostle was fine, but all she did was pay us and give us
another job. She answered no questions.
Titania: I wonder what she's planning. That cargo... I can't help but believe
that there were living creatures inside, but... What do you suppose
the apostle intends to do with them?
Ike: I don't know. Titania, are all nobles and royals like this? They have
plans and paperwork for every little thing, and their speech is as
confusing as it is tedious.
Mist: But, Ike, the other nobles we know are different! There's Princess
Elincia, and King Gallia, and the dragon prince, too! All of them have
been so nice and friendly and easy to talk to.
Titania: Perhaps the rudeness of the upper echelon is unique to the beorc class
system. Princess Elincia was raised in special circumstances. Maybe
that's why she's so different.
Ike: Bah! I could never get accustomed to the culture of beorc nobles.
(Base)
Ike: Tell me, Soren, are you all right?
Soren: Hm?
Ike: Recently--ever since we reached Begnion, in fact--you've seemed depressed.
Soren: Is...is that so? How odd. Well, I can think of nothing specific that's
bothering me.
Ike: Well, if you say so. So, it's time for the desert! Which is the best
direction to enter from?
Soren: ...
Ike: Soren?
Soren: ...Eh? Yes, what is it?
Ike: All right, I know there's something going on!
Soren: I'm... I'm sorry... I was...thinking. What is it you wanted?
Ike: Well, I was going to ask you for directions, but it's no longer necessary.
It looks like we're being met.
Soren: Ah!
Unknown: Who are you? Answer me!
Ike: We're mercenaries. We were hired to take care of a group of bandits
operating in this area.
Unknown: More of the senators' dogs! You cast us as thieves so you can murder
us and hide your guilt! But we will not be defeated! Mark my words!
The day will come when all slaves are free, and then you will pay for
your crimes!
Ike: What on earth are you talking about?
Unknown: No more useless words! Come, my brothers! Take them!
Ike: What? We're facing laguz? I don't like the look of this!
Soren: Laguz or no, it doesn't change the fact that they are brigands. Do not
lower your guard!
Ike: I know what I'm doing. Everyone! Watch your footing in this sand. Take
care and fight well!
(Battle)
Muarim: Haah...haa...haa... We lose...
Ike: You! You're the leader of this band, aren't you?
Muarim: Yes...I am. I'll resist you no further. Take me with you or execute me
here... I care not. But my companions... Would you let them go?
...Please?
Unknown: No! I won't allow it!
Ike: Huh?
Tormod: I won't let you take Muarim!
Muarim: Grrr... Stay back, little one! You were not supposed to expose--
Tormod: If you want Muarim, you'll have to kill me first!
Ike: You're--
Muarim: Yes, he is a beorc child. I claimed him when he was little more than an
infant. He has nothing to do with us...sub-humans...
Tormod: Stop lying! I'm here because I want to be! Who's the leader of the
laguz emancipation army? I am! You're a big jerk, Muarim! Trying to
cover up for everyone and get yourself killed? I won't allow it!
Muarim: Little one...
Ike: Hey! I don't care who the real leader is.
A laguz who calls himself a sub-human is protecting a kidnapped beorc who
claims to lead a laguz emancipation army? Do I have that right? Because if
I do, I have absolutely no idea what any of you are talking about. Would
someone please tell me what is going on here?
Tormod: ...
Ike: All right... Please go over that again. It's been customary throughout
Begnion's history to keep laguz as slaves?
Tormod: That's right.
Titania: But that's in the past now! Twenty years ago, all slavery was
outlawed, and all laguz were freed!
Nasir: And as far as the general public is concerned, that is exactly what
happened.
Ike: So there's a portion of society that willingly breaks the law?
Tormod: The commoners obey, but there are still many laguz slaves in the homes
of nobles. Muarim and I brought this to the attention of the senators,
but they would not listen. That's why we gathered other fighters. We
break into the homes where slaves are kept and help them escape. Of
course, the nobles can't let this be known publicly, so they brand us
thieves and turn us into wanted outlaws.
Ike: All right. I think I understand your motives, but you're not going to
solve the basic problem this way.
Tormod: We know that. But we can't give up and leave them in chains. We can't
and we won't!
Ike: Do you mind if I try to help?
Tormod: Huh?
Ike: This sort of beorc behavior is something that's been bothering me. I think
there may be something that I can do...
Reyson: Naesala! Stop this foolishness! Where are you taking me? Tell me!
Naesala: It's only a little farther! I'll tell you once we've arrived, just as
I promised.
Reyson: I left no word with Tibarn. If I had known we were coming this far, I
would have left a message...
Naesala: Here we are. This is what I wanted to show you. Look below you,
Reyson. What do you see?
Reyson: What...what is this? How is this possible? What happened here?!
Naesala: ...
Reyson: This...is Serenes? Is this what you're trying to tell me?! This
colorless vista, these cracked and withered branches, these lifeless
trees... This is my forest?
(Ancient language)
Naesala: ...The ancient tongue. It's been many years since I heard it last. You
can still speak it.
Reyson: The voice of the forest is still. Why... How did this...
Naesala: It's been like this since your clan's been gone. The area near the
entrance is especially bad. They used fire... Most of the trees are
dead.
Reyson: ...Unforgivable. How...how can they do things like this. Cursed
humans... What did this forest do? What did my clan do...
Naesala: Humans hold all laguz in contempt. And in the same way, they hold all
of nature in contempt as well. They think everything exists for their
pleasure and betterment... They are beneath contempt.
Reyson: Naesala... It appears that I have misjudged you. I called you a
groveling toady to humans and labeled you traitor. I was overly harsh.
I apologize.
Naesala: Not to worry. I engage in occasional commerce with humans... That much
is true. A more pressing issue is the growing darkness. You can return
to Phoenicis tomorrow, can you not? I'm certain that some noble has a
villa in this area. At this time of year, it is almost certain to be
empty. I suggest we borrow it for the evening.
Reyson: You would sleep in a human building?
Naesala: Think about it... Bird folk like you and I have no night vision
whatsoever. If we were discovered by humans, they would surely
overwhelm and capture us, right?
Reyson: Mmm... I see your point.
Naesala: Very good. I'll go stumble around until I find something to eat.
Please... Make yourself comfortable.
Reyson: Naesala!
Naesala: Yes?
Reyson: Thank you. For everything you've done. I...I appreciate it.
Naesala: Don't be ridiculous. We're old friends, are we not?
Reyson: Right you are! Old friend.
Naesala: Is everything in place?
Soldier: Yes. That Duke Tanas cannot sit still. He is literally...quivering
with anticipation. It's not pretty.
Naesala: I bet it isn't. Just make sure that mountain of suet stays hidden. If
Reyson catches so muhch as a glimpse of his bulk, he will take wing.
Soldier: Understood.
Naesala: Now, time to put on the finishing touches. This, too, I do to raise up
Kilvas. Reyson, please don't judge me too harshly. That being said,
I'm sure you will. Ah, well. Such is life. Enjoy your new one... Old
friend...
===
[M16] Chapter 16 [M16]
Reyson: What is this? Who are you? What have you done with Naesala?
Oliver: Oh... Ooooo... This is something everyone should see. There can be no
doubt--I gaze upon the last living wonder of the Serenes royalty. Those
golden locks! Witness how they gather in the morning sun and multiply
its brilliance. The gentle lustre of those argent wings! Manifest proof
of royalty, as sure as I am alive. Magnificent... Absolutely
magnificent. A true work of art wrought in flesh and feather. All this
beauty... Mine... The fortune I paid the raven king seems like a
pittance compared to this treasure!
Reyson: What? Naesala...sold me? To YOU?!
Oliver: Oh ho ho ho! You are exquisite, even in rage! Now, if you behave
yourself, I'll grant you a life of luxury...
Oww!!! My nose! My beautiful nose!
Soldier: Bishop Oliver?! You winged freak! You'll pay for that!
Olver: Noooo! You mustn't harm him! You mustn't ruffle a single feather of
those magnificent wings!
My beauty, you mustn't be frightened. In time, you will come to see how
kind and charitable a master I can be.
Reyson: This is madness!
Oliver: Oooh! S-so frightening! How delicious! But I fear that we must be
separated for a short while. Loyal servants! Attend my words! You must
not raise a hand to this one. Prepare his meals with are, and do not
disturb his rest. I would not see his countenance marred by
displeasure. Herons, you see, are such delicate things. And then, at
the proper time... Yes, the proper time. When will it be? I say to you,
those haughty senators and their ilk have looked down their noses at me
for the last time! I shall show them all! Oooooh, but I must have a
grand stage. One where none can fail to see me. The Serenes royals are
creatures of legend, and when I arrive with one at my side... I can
hardly wait to see Duke Gados's face. Oh ho ho ho! Aho ho ho ho ho ho
ho!
Reyson: Naesala, you wretch... Curse your eyes! How dare you do this to me...
Ike: I've brought him.
Sanaki: Well done, Ike. I shall see that you are well rewarded.
Ike: Where's your usual entourage? I see only two of your holy guard...
Sanaki: Oh, there was some sort of disturbance. I think they're clearing away
the rabble. But on to business... Is that one there the ringleader of
the thieves? Why, he's nothing but a child! Has he offered up any kind
of defense for his deplorable actions?
Tormod: We are no thieves! We are trying to free the laguz that these filthy
aristocrats hold in captivity!
Sanaki: What manner of absurd fairy tale is this? In the year Begnion 642,
Apostle Misaha, my honored grandmother, emancipated every last laguz
slave. In accordance with her law, today there is not a single slave to
be found in all of the Begnion Empire.
Tormod: You lie! Countless noble houses even now keep laguz as servants or
entertainment...or worse! And the senate! Those vast windbags grant
tacit approval by doing nothing!
Ike: That's enough! I told you to keep a cool head.
Tormod: Bu-but--!
Sanaki: Ike... Whyever would you bring such an ill-mannered rogue to meet me?
What is it you're planning?
Ike: If anyone's planning anything, it's you.
Sanaki: Really? And what could you possibly mean by that?
Ike: Your last mission showed us the slave trade, and now you've put us in
contact with an underground emancipation group. From the very beginning, I
found this whole arrangement a little odd. You have more vassals than you
can use, yet you hire us for these missions? Your motivations have me
puzzled.
Sanaki: Oh, I see. And have you solved this puzzle of yours?
Ike: You want to expose the depravity of the inner circles of power. But you
don't want the general public to know that the majority of the senate is
involved in slavery.
Sanaki: And to think I thought you were as untutored as a wild monkey. You're
actually quite bright.
Ike: I didn't figure it all out by myself. I have companions whom I trust with
my life. They helped.
Tormod: Hey! Hold it! What in the world are you talking about? Would someone
like to explain this to me?
Ike: The apostle is aware of the laguz slavery. On top of that, it appears she
intends to do something about this problem.
Tormod: Are you serious?
Sanaki: I am. However, whether I succeed or fail depends largely on what you do
next.
Ike: So be it. I think it's time you told us about the next job you have lined
up for us.
Sanaki: I've received reports that Bishop Oliver, the duke of Tanas, is up to
something suspicious. Duke Tanas has a villa near the woods of Serenes.
Go there, and return with irrevocable proof of...whatever he's doing.
If you succeed in this, I promise Princess Elincia with all the power
at my command.
Ike: We'll bring back whatever information it is you're looking for. Be ready
for us!
(Base)
Ike: Is this the place?
Soren: Yes, it is. It's rather heavily guarded. Even so, I think a direct
attack would be our best chance of gaining entrance.
Soldier: Halt! Who goes there? What are you doing? This villa is the property
of Duke Tanas, senator of the empire! No trespassing!
Ike: I am Ike, of the Greil Mercenaries. Under orders from the apostle, we've
been charged with investigating the duke.
Soldier: What? The apostle sent you? Wa-wait here a moment!
Mist: All right, Brother, we'll sneak around out here and see what we can see.
Ike: Good idea.
Titania: Leave it to us. If we get stopped, we can talk our way out of it. All
right, Mist, let's get going.
Mist: Yeah!
Oliver: What is it I hear? That you laids claim to be here on the apostle's
business?
Ike: We have a letter here that bears her seal.
Oliver: Hmm... Well... I see. It appears genuine. Very well. Am I in a position
to ask what, exactly, I am suspected of doing?
Soren: We are here by the apostle's leave. Do you honestly intend to make us
discuss this private matter outside?
Oliver: Oh! No, no, of course not. Never! I would never insult... Please,
c-come inside...
Oliver: Oh? Slavery? Me? The apostle would honestly accuse me of such an
unfashionable thing as slaveholding? Oh ho ho ho!
Ike: Do you claim no knowledge of such a thing?
Oliver: I've shown you every nook of my mansion, every cranny. I've been most
thorough, have I not? And you saw no trace, not a single sign, of any
laguz here, did you?
Ike: That is true.
Oliver: This accusation is absolutely ridiculous! To think that I, a bishop who
serves only the apostle's will, would do anything to violate our
country's emancipation act! Be certain that you tell the apostle
everything! Tell her that Duke Tanas is upright and cleanhanded! There
is not even a shadow of falsehood in my noble eyes! Look into them
deeply, my boy, and tell me what you see...
Well? Hmmmmm?
Ike: Ugh! Hey, stop that! Back off!
Soren: We have little choice, do we... I think it would be best if left for the
time being.
Unknown: Hey! Halt! You can't go in there!
Ike: Ah!
Mist: Ike!
Ike: Mist what is it?
Mist: Ike, I saw him! In a room on the top floor of this building, I saw
someone--I think he was one of the bird tribe! He looked like he was
trying to jump out a window, but he was forced away from it and back into
the room.
Oliver: Wha-what? What is this...this child babbling about?
Soren: Someone from the bird tribe? Can you describe him?
Mist: Um, he had long hair! It was...sparkling, like gold. And his skin...it
was so pale--almost translucent. Oh! And his wings! They were pure white!
Ike: Is that accurate, Titania?
Titania: It is. I saw him as well.
Soren: That can only mean there is a member of the heron clan in this place.
According to books, only members of the royal heron family possess white
wings.
Ike: It appears that there is at least one room we have yet to see. What is it
going to be, Duke Tanas? You can cooperate and show us this room that you
somehow forgot, or...
Oliver: Guards! Kill them all! Don't let a single one escape!
Ike: So this is how you want to play it, eh? I thought it might come this.
Mercenaries! It's time!
Devdan: Devdan hears the sounds of battle...
Kimaarsi: You dare to bring conflict into the Bishop Oliver's home? My lance
will make you pay for your impudence!
(Battle)
Reyson: Ah!
Oliver: Oh, my sweet, beautiful little bird! Don't be frightened! Come, let us
fly away together...
Reyson: Stay away from me, you filthy fat man!
...Urgh!
Oliver: Come quietly! You belong to me! I will not give you up. No one shall
take you from me...
Reyson: Though the price may be my life, I will never cooperate with you!
Unknown: Hey! Where are you, Duke Tanas? ...Are you in here?
Oliver: ...Ah... N-n-nooo...
Ike: Duke Tanas...
Reyson: Who are you?
Ike: Ah! You... You're the Serenes-- Are you unharmed? We have come to help
you. Your injury... Did that man do that to you?
This wound must be tended to...
Reyson: Stay back!
Ike: But...
Reyson: Do not approach me! Cursed human!
Ike: The Greil Mercenaries have returned.
Sigrun: Ah, Master Ike. It is good to see you well. How went the mission? Did
you unearth any meaningful proof?
Ike: Where is the apostle?
Sigrun: Master Ike?
Ike: I must speak with the apostle. Where is she?
Sigrun: Apostle Sanaki is in the garden, having a pleasant conversation with
Princess Elincia. I will go directly and see if she will meet with you.
Please wait here.
Ike: In the garden? Great.
Sigrun: Ah, Master Ike! No! You mustn't behave so! You will cause such
problems!
Ike: Apostle...
Sanaki: What? You! What are you doing? How dare you approach me unannounced!
This is most inappropriate, and I will not--
Elincia: What has happened, my lord Ike?
Ike: All of it. I want to hear all of it... Now!
Sanaki: What are you talking about?
Sigrun: Master Ike! One must not speak to the apostle in such a discourteous
fashion!
Ike: Twenty years ago, something happened in Serenes Forest. Something
terrible. I want to know.
Sanaki: What?
Sigrun: Master Ike?
Elincia: W-what happened twenty years ago?
Sanaki: You found one of the heron clan? And a Serenes noble no less... One of
them still lives? But that...such a thing...
Sigrun: Apostle Sanaki...
Ike: Tell me.
Sanaki: That is a very...difficult problem... Hmm... How to impart this tale...
Nasir: It would appear that no one is willing to begin this story. That being
so, I would open with what is commonly known of the matter. Do you find
this acceptable?
Sanaki: And you are?
Ike: He is a friend of mine. Nasir, if you know something, I would hear it.
When you are done, the apostle can clarify. Agreed?
Sanaki: Hmmm...
Nasir: It begins with the assassination of the previous Begnion apostle. It was
twenty years ago... One year after the declaration of emancipation was
made. The leader at the time was the Apostle Misaha, who was more
adored by the public than any apostle before...or since. When she was
assassinated, the citizenry was wracked with grief. All of Begnion
despaired. And then, a rumor began to circulate that the assassination
was the work of the Serenes herons. In the twinkling of an eye, the
rumor spread through the Begnion capital. One night shortly thereafter,
it happened. The citizens grew violent. They massed at the edge of
Serenes Forest, home of their supposed enemy, and set it to burn. The
crowd raged on for three nights, and in the end, the heron clan was
lost.
Elincia: But their involvement was just a rumor... Wasn't it? Why, why did
they...
Sanaki: Oh, the shame of it...
Nasir: Apostle? The remainder of the tale is yours. You stand as the empress of
Begnion. You are responsible for the acts of your citizens, are you not?
Sanaki: ...False. The accusation was completely false.
Ike: The assassination of the apostle was not the work of the Serenes clan?
Sanaki: That is correct.
Nasir: The heron clan possess no fighting skills. Their tribe survived by
living a life of peace and piety within their forest. Unlike other
laguz, they never focused on developing their strength for the purposes
of combat. Anyone with any knowledge of laguz would have known such a
thing. At the very least, the citizens of Begnion would have known this.
However, they had lost their leader, and in their grief, they cared
little for the truth. They were merely looking for some way to vent
their rage and despair. Isn't that true... Apostle?
Elincia: Please, Lord Nasir! Your tone of voice...
Sanaki: It's all right, Princess Elincia.He speaks the truth, be it with a
sharpened tongue or no.
Nasir: Ike, the bird tribes of Phoenicis target only Begnion ships with thier
piracy. The ravens of Kilvas are after cargo, and so they attack
everyone with equal vigor. The hawk clans, however, hold the heron clan
as brethren...and still remember the false accusations. And their brutal
murder.
Ike: The heron at Oliver's mansion... He slapped my hand away when I tried to
help him. He had such hatred in his eyes. When he leapt from the window,
he spoke to me. "Remember the genocide," he said. "Twenty years have
passed, but I will never forgive what you did!"
Sanaki: Such needless pain... It may sound like utter hypocrisy, but my people
regret deeply the actions of that horrific night. We stole the heron
clan from this world... Every time we see the blackened forest, our
grave sin comes back to haunt us.
Nasir: Apostle... You are honorable. The majority of the senators have done
their best to banish all memory of the Serenes and that night. Yet you
have revisited. That is your intent, is it not? You are not like them...
You are attempting to take responsibility for the actions of the people.
To undo the wrongs of the past, you have launched your own investigation
into the laguz emancipation issue. You've even gone so far as to hire
outsiders like Ike and his mercenaries to expose the problem, haven't
you?
Sanaki: ...Princess Elincia?
Elincia: Yes?
Sanaki: I would like once more to make use of your escorts. Would you grant me
this boon?
Elincia: Of course! Er, that is... If Ike and his group agree, I have no
objection to your proposal.
Ike: Depends on what you want.
Sanaki: The member of the heron clan you met... I want you to find him. I want
to meet with him. I want to speak with him.
Ike: If that is your wish, we will do it. In any case, we let that monster
Oliver slip through our grasp. We'll handle both tasks at the same time.
Sanaki: I'm counting on you.
===
[M17] Chapter 17 [M17]
Tibarn: Is that it?
Nealuchi: Wait, there's more! It seems that Prince Reyson was able to escape
Duke Tanas's villa and make his way safely to Serenes Forest.
However...we have word that Tanas's men have entered the forest in
hopes of recapturing the prince. We've not a moment to waste! Please,
O king of hawks! Reach out your mighty talons, strike down these
wretched humans, and rescue Prince Reyson. I implore you, Your
Majesty, take wing at once!
Tibarn: Why is Naesala not here?
Nealuchi: That...er... His Highness must not be seen here at this time...
It's--
Janaff: What's going on, you old buzzard? King Kilvas is the White Prince's
isn't he?
Nealuchi: Well...how do I put this? Hm, it's all very complicated...
Tibarn: I care not for excuses. If anything happens to Reyson, blood will be
spilled.
Nealuchi: Oh, no! Please! There's no cause for worry. Duke Tanas treats his
works of art with a delicacy so extreme that it could best be
called...abnormal. He would never let any harm befall Prince Reyson.
...He probably can't even bring himself to touch him. The king
himself told me so. That is the only reason he accepted this
proposal--
Ulki: Proposal?
Nealuchi: Ah! Um... What I mean is... Er...
Janaff: Hold it! You crows set the prince up?!
Nealuchi: S-set up? Set up? Oh, no, no! Well...not exactly. Um... Please don't
hurt me!
Tibarn: So that's the truth of it, eh? Naesala treated Reyson like a piece of
merchandise and sold him. To a human...
Nealuchi: No, that's not... The only one referred to him as merchandise was
Duke Tanas. We never--
Tibarn: It doesn't matter! Claiming ignorance does not grant you innocence. You
treated Reyson like a trinket in a public market!
Nealuchi: Oooh, dear...
Tibarn: If Reyson hadn't escaped on his own, perhaps the crow king would have
rescued him when things cooled down. Regardless, Reyson trusted in his
friend and followed him into the trap... And Naesala spit on that
friendship. That, I cannot forgive!
Nealuchi: Your assessment of this old bird is correct. I am a worm, nothing
more. But please, I beg of you... Temper your outrage. Let it cool.
Janaff: You're unbelievable. What is it with you crows, anyway? Everything you
do is so dirty and deceptive. e will never understand your ways. Do you
hear me, greywings?
Nealuchi: I hear you well, young hawk. But our nation... Our nation has... It
has its own issues. Please, this is not the time to yell at a tired
old man. You must hurry to Prince Reyson's side! Once he is safe, you
can punish me in any way that you see fit... Tear me limb from limb
if you wish... But please! Go to Prince Reyson! I beg of you!
Tibarn: This begging is unseemly and unwanted. We would rescue Reyson
regardless of this pathetic show of tears. Return to Kilvas and report
these events to your accursed king. Tell him that when this is over,
King Tibarn of Phoenicis will be paying him a visit.
Nealuchi: ...Y-yes, Your Highness!
Janaff: Sigh... I know he deserves it, but I still feel bad for badgering the
old coot.
Ulki: Your Majesty, what will we do now?
Tibarn: Ulki, use your ears to pick out the sound of Reyson's wings, then tell
me the direction from which it comes.
Ulki: At once!
Tibarn: Janaff, use your eyes to peer between the trees and find me a road.
Janaff: You got it!
Tibarn: Human scum... If you think to replay that night from twenty years ago,
you'll get no quarter from me.
Ike: Hm? Is that you, Soren? You're up early.
Soren: Actually, I'm always awake at this time.
Ike: Really?
Soren: Yes. You're the one who's up earlier than normal.
Ike: I want to finish our mission today. I think my nervous energy woke me up.
Soren: I understand... The last two days spent searching Serenes Forest for
that heron have been frustrating and fruitless. I'm sure he's in there
somewhere, but...
Ike: I agree. And Duke Tanas's men are still hunting away. They must think the
heron is there as well.
Soren: The only place left is the forest's heart. That's where we should go
today. With luck, we may finally locate our target?
Ike: I get the feeling it's going to be a long day.
(Base)
Soren: I believe this is the place where we ended our search yesterday.
Ike: I realized something a couple of days ago... Even in this forest, you
always know exactly where you are, don't you?
Soren: Hm?
Ike: How do you do that? I think it's the lack of color, but these woods are
starting to look the same to me.
Soren: Yes, that's a problem...
Nasir: Ike! We're approaching a large clearing. I think we should have the
apostle and some of the others wait here.
Ike: Good idea. Even if we find the heron today, there's no need for them to
tramp through the forest with us.
Soren: Mmm...
Ike: We're going to head deeper into the forest and continue the search. Please
wait here. If we find the heron, we'll send for you immediately.
Elincia: I understand. My lord Ike, everyone, please be careful.
Sanaki: ...We're counting on you.
Ike: Sigrun? Tanith? May I entrust the princess to your care?
Sigrun: Of course.
Tanith: You've no need to worry. We will protect her with our lives.
Ike: Very well. Until later.
Ike: All right. Greil Mercenaries, move out!
Oliver: Gah! Haven't you fools found my precious little bird yet? I've no doubt
the poor thing is even now quivering with loneliness and cold.
Soldier: Duke Tanas! I've just received word that the mercenaries who invaded
your villa are in this forest!
Oliver: Blast! Those wretches... They're here to steal my bird! Their souls are
black with greed and jealousy! I have found beauty incarnate, and I
will not relinquish it! Only I, Duke Tanas, can appreciate its worth!
Soldier: Um... I'm...sure that's true, Your Grace, but what about the
mercenaries? What should we do about them?
Oliver: Hunt them down like dogs! Let none leave this forest alive! They will
not rob me of my prize.
Soldier: But, Your Grace, they serve at the pleasure of the apostle herself!
Striking them would be--
Oliver: Leave the apostle to me! I can deal with her once this is finished! All
I need from you is silence and obedience. Is that clear?
Soldier: Yes, Your Grace! I beg your pardon.
Soldier: There they are! Do as Duke Oliver commanded! Slay them where they
stand! Let none leave the forest alive, not man, woman, or child!
Ike: Oh, not the duke's soldiers again... I think it's about time we put an end
to these fools. Listen up, everyone! Let's end this here!
(Battle, Stage 1)
Ike: Curses! They just keep coming! How many soldiers does he have?
Soren: There's no telling. He is a bishop and a senator, and he holds peerage,
and that means he could command many men.
Nasir: Perhaps we, too, should call in a few reinforcements. What do you think?
Ike: That's not a bad idea. And while we wait, we could take a breather and
reorganize our attack strategy... Let's do it.
Tibarn: What was that sound?
Janaff: I heard something, too.
Ulki: It came from the northeast. It's unlike anything I've ever heard.
Janaff: To the northeast...? Aha! There are ruins over there. Perhaps the White
Prince found them to be a good hiding place.
Tibarn: Let's check it out. Maybe we can find him and escape while the humans
fight amongst themselves.
Janaff: What are those humans thinking? Why would they be trying to lop each
others' heads off?
Ulki: Shall I make an inquiry?
Tibarn: Leave them. They're nothing but trouble.
Janaff: I second that! Now, if we want to avoid the human skirmish, we should
head...thataway! Through these trees!
Tibarn: Let's go.
Ulki: Yes, sir!
Ike: All right, let's figure out where to go next.
Mordecai: Ike! We should go to the ruins in the northeast. I sense something
odd out there.
Ike: Something odd?
Mordecai: Yes. There was something... A sound only laguz could hear. It was
very beautiful.
Ike: A sound that beorc can't hear... Hmm... That's interesting.
Nasir: It is said that those of the heron clan are all practitioners of seid
magic. Perhaps this sound is related to that?
Mordecai: Seid magic? What's that?
Nasir: It involves arcane songs known as galdrar. The effects of galdrar on the
depend on the lyrics and melody. For example, a galdr can restore lost
strength and vitality to those who hear it. And if the singer is of
royal blood, the galdr may be powerful enough to move its listener to
extraordinary feats. I've even heard tales of a galdr that could give
one the speed to do the work of two men. The galdrar grant many powers.
Mordecai: The Serenes are amazing, aren't they?
Ike: Yeah. But even with all that poer, they were still wiped out by the beorc.
Mordecai: You're right... Why did that have to happen?
Nasir: Herons are highly attuned to the forces of balance. Even if they had the
means to resist, I doubt they would have used them.
Ike: ...
We leave as soon as our reinforcements arrive. Duke Tanas must not
succeed! Let's rescue the heron while there's time!
Mordecai: That's right! And I will do all that I can to help!!!
Nasir: ...
Reyson: Cursed humans... How dare they defile this forest again! I will brook
their savagery no more! The forest whispered earlier, but I must drive
these wretches out before I can speak to it further. I will go to the
altar... I will give voice to the forbidden magic and destroy the
humans utterly!
(Battle, Stage 2)
Ike: Whew... We finally made it. Let's split up and search the surrounding
area.
Nasir: Ike, what do you think of calling in more reinforcements?
Ike: The duke's army seems nearly limitless, and I'm worried about our weapon
situation. Let's do it.
Ike: Hey, what's this?
Nasir: What is it, Ike?
Ike: Look here. This is the only place in these ruins where I've seen healthy
grass growing.
Nasir: You're right.
Ike: And I found this.
Nasir: A white feather? Of course. So this is where...
Ike: Where what?
Nasir: This way. Come with me.
Ike: What now?
Ike: Nasir! What have you found?
Nasir: ...A heron.
Leanne: (ancient language)
Ike: ...Um... That's a girl. Nasir, you said that the male heron we met was the
only surviving member of the race.
Nasir: I believed it to be true. To find another survivor... It's a miracle.
Leanne: (ancient language)
Ike: Hey, wait, please! I must speak--
Leanne: (ancient language)
Ike: Come on. Wake up.
Leanne: ...
Nasir: She's lost consciousness.
Ike: I guess there's nothing I can do but wait for her to come around. I wasn't
trying to frighten her.
Oliver: Oh! Oh! Oh! I've found you at last! My beautiful treasure!
Ike: It's about time you showed your bloated face, Duke Tanas!
Oliver: Oh! Oh... No mistake about it. That is the spectacular work of art I
paid so much to obtain...
Ike: You still claim ownership, do you?
Oliver: No, wait... Something's different... This is...a female!? You mean to
tell me that yet another lives? How spectacular! Men! Bring me that
heron! But do her no harm!
Ike: You'll never have her!
Ike: Again? Will this corpulent windbag never learn? Form up, troops! We must
protect the heron!
(Battle, Stage 3)
Ike: Blast! Duke Tanas has escaped!
Nasir: What will you do, Ike? Shall we go and report back to the apostle?
Ike: We've finally got Duke Tanas on the run! I don't intend to stop until
we've captured or killed that monster!
Nasir: It's your choice.
Titania: Commander, if this battle is going to continue, I think we should get
more reinforcements.
Reyson: Avoiding those human scum cost me time...but I've almost made it to the
altar.
Tibarn: Reyson! Are you well?
Reyson: Tibarn! How did you--
Tibarn: Nealuchi told us everything.
Reyson: Oh... Allow me to apologize. I left on my own without a word to you,
and this is what happened.
Tibarn: As long as you're unharmed, all is well. Let's go home.
Reyson: Please, give me a little time. I cannot allow these humans to remain in
the forest.
Tibarn: I understand how you feel, but we're completely outnumbered. Let us
wait for another day--
Reyson: Once I stand at the altar, I can take care of them. Every one of them.
Tibarn: You can't mean... Are you thinking of using the forbidden magic?
Reyson: ...Yes. I will sing those monsters the dirge of ruin.
Tibarn: Are you mad?! You mustn't! I can't allow it!
Reyson: With permission or without, I do what I must! It is retribution for
genocide! Retribution for this forest!
Tibarn: Reyson! You must not let yourself be ruled by despair! Each member of
the heron tribe is an embodiment of balance! Do this, and you warp your
very existence!
Reyson: That's what they all said... My family. My tribe. And then...they died.
The humans were drunk with joy. They laughed! They sang! ...And then
they slaughtered us like livestock. My mother, my brother, my elder
sisters... Even my infant sister, Leanne! All killed in a single night.
Tibarn: Reyson...
Reyson: I know. This thing I intend to do brings dishonor to my house. And
yet...I cannot forgive. And their past actions weren't enough; now,
they violate the sanctity of the forest without a trace of regret!
Accursed humans... I will never forgive them!
Tibarn: Don't you think we understand that?
Reyson: ...
Janaff: That's right! Prince Reyson, there's no need for you to reject your
honor based on the likes of them!
Ulki: The tragedy of the herons... The horror and pain of that night...lives on
in all of us.
Tibarn: Let's return to Phoenicis, and think of a plan. You are right. This
will not stand. The full power of the hawk nation is behind you. The
humans will pay.
Reyson: ...As you wish...
Ike: Enough already! Lay down your arms and surrender. We will let you live!
Oliver: Grrrrrr... No! Never! I'm not giving up! I'm not finished yet! Out of
my way, penniless wretches! Your very existence is an insult to all
that is beautiful! All you really want is my wealth and beaty!
Miserable curs... You reek of poverty and envy! Oh, but I understand
your emotions... Yes, I do. How could you sad vagabonds not want to be
me?
Ike: ...That's the last thing in the world--
Oliver: Silence! I am not one to be daunted by mean beggars such as you. Oh ho
ho ho! In the name of the goddess, I, Oliver, duke of Tanas, will smite
your hideous evil!
Ike: Um...
Oliver: To arms! To arms! Defend me with all the strength you possess! Oh, and
bring me the little bird that blue-haired lout is carrying while you're
at it...
Ike: ...Oh, please.
Ike: Here they come! Combat formation, everyone!
(Battle, Stage 4)
Ike: It's you!
Reyson: On your back... Who is it you carry?
Ike: Oh, the girl? I think she may be somebody you know, but...
Leanne: ...
Reyson: (ancient language)
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: (ancient language)
How is this possible? How did you survive all this time?
Tibarn: Leanne? Do you know who I am?
Leanne: (ancient language)
Tibarn: That's right. You remember my name. Have you been here by yourself for
all these years?
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: The forest protected her. It kept her asleep for so long... There's no
way to express my gratitude. (ancient language)
Tibarn: You there, beorc.
Ike: Me?
Tibarn: I am Tibarn, king of Phoenicis. Since the loss of their homeland, the
Serenes royal family has been under my guardianship. Who are you, and
why do you aid the herons?
Ike: My name is Ike. I am commander of the Greil Mercenaries. I am under orders
of the empress, the apostle Sanaki, to protect the herons.
Tibarn: The empress of this country wants to protect the herons? Ha! That is an
interesting idea. The herons ere blamed for the assassination of the
last empress. They were massacred on hearsay. And now her ancestor
wants to help them? Touching.
Ike: The empress Sanaki knows that the herons are not murderers. And now, she
is trying to atone for the crimes of her people.
Reyson: ...No. I cannot believe that.
Tibarn: ...
Reyson: Pathetic apologies and half-baked platitudes are easily spoken! Humans
burned Serenes Forest. They killed my family. I cannot trust one who
allies himself with them.
Ike: Please, withhold judgment until you speak with the apostle. She's waiting
at the forest's edge.
Reyson: The apostle is here?
Reyson: So you...are the apostle?
Sanaki: I am.
Reyson: ...
Sanaki: ...I'm...sorry... I am ignorant as to what words of contrition will be
appropriate to one of the heron tribe. Yet I stand before you as a
representative of my people... From the depths of my heart I apologize
to you... I am sorry.... So truly sorry...
Sigrun: Emp-Empress Sanaki! What are you doing? You are the apostle! You cannot
bend your knee to another!
Ike: Peace! Let her speak her heart.
Sigrun: I...um...
Reyson: ...
Sanaki: I'm sorry... I'm sorry...
Leanne: (ancient language)
Sanaki: ...?
Reyson: Leanne?
Leanne: (ancient language)
Sanaki: You... What is it you want? Are you telling me to stand?
Sanaki: You...
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: Leanne!
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: Leanne! You cannot ask me to forgive them! You were asleep... You don't
know what these humans did to us...
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: You...know?
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: That's right... Everyone is gone. That's why I cannot release my
hatred.
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: (ancient language) I understand. If that is how you feel...
Sanaki: ...
Reyson: Apostle Sanaki... We accept your apology. We may not be able to release
our hatred of hum-- of beorc, but... You need not let the fate of
Serenes Forest trouble you any longer. You are absolved of that
guilt......
Sanaki: Th-thank you...
Ike: That was well done.
Sanaki: Yes...
Elincia: My lord Ike, what will happen now?
Ike: The heron siblings said there would be some sort of ceremony, but I don't
know what that entails.
Janaff: You there! Beorc mercenaries! Prince Reyson wants all of you to come to
the Serenes altar. The presence of Princess Crimea and the apostle is
also requested.
Ike: Altar?
Janaff: Just come with me. It's this way.
Elincia: Empress Sanaki, Commander Sigrun, let us go.
Sanaki: Very well.
Mist: Let's hurry, Ike!
Ike: Right.
Tibarn: That was excellent.
Elincia: It's so beautiful...
Sanaki: The Serenes Forest, beloved of the goddess, is alive once more.
Sigrun: You spoke so well earlier, Empress Sanaki. You fill my heart with
pride... Sniff...
Sanaki: Here now! None of that. This is no place for tears!
Sigrun: I'm sorry... I'm just so happy...
Nasir: Ah, excellent. The gap between laguz and beorc has been bridged. I think
this may be enough...
Soren: ...
Titania: What's wrong, Soren? You look so grim. What are you looking at?
Soren: It's nothing. Nothing at all.
Titania: Wait, Soren! What in the world is wrong with him?
===
[M18] Chapter 18 [M18]
Sanaki: You have done excellent work, Ike. Thanks to you, the wound that has
scarred Begnion for many long years can finally begin to heal. As
promised, Begnion now offers its support to Crimea's restoration.
However, Prime Minister Sephiran has yet to return, which limits the
reinforcements I can provide. Be that as it may, what troops I can
spare await your command. Use them as you see fit.
Ike: I understand. Thank you. That's good news, isn't it, Princess Elincia?
Elincia: Yes. Yes it is.
Sanaki: This has taught me a valuable lesson... Our land needs the laguz. I
also believe that beorc and laguz need each other to survive. The
previous apostle, my grandmother, was desirous of such a world, as were
my own parents. Princess Elincia, your father, King Ramon of Crimea,
was a true pioneer in the area of beorc-laguz relations. In the very
near future, I will give the imperial senate a few...suggestions on
achieving a fully integrated society. I doubt the road will be easily
traveled, but I can no longer turn a blind eye to these issues.
Princess Elincia, you must rebuild Crimea. If you are successful, we
will join forces and change the world.
Elincia: Empress Sanaki, your vision surpasses even my own... My father would
be so pleased to hear your words.
Ike: Looks like you're through with me. I'll wait outside until you're finished
talking.
Sanaki: Hold! I am most definitely NOT through with you.
Ike: Huh? What did I do now?
Sanaki: You're as impudent and impatient as ever. Heed me, Ike, if you are to
help lead the Crimean Liberation Army, you must be given a more
appropriate title.
Ike: If you're talking about making me a noble, I'll decline, thanks. That's
not my kind of thing.
Sanaki: You are not in a position to refuse. Giving some nameless mercenary
control of Begnion's troops would be...problematic. And more
importantly, it would affect the troops. You will resign yourself to
this and receive peerage from Princess Elincia.
Ike: What? No, wait! This is absurd... Blast! Of all the foolish...
Elincia: I'm...sorry about this. If you're absolutely opposed to it, I won't
force you.
Ike: No, I have to do what's necessary. What am I supposed to do now? Put on a
funny hat or something?
Elincia: Um, will you...lend me your sword?
Thank you. Now, may I ask you...to kneel before me?
Th-thank you. All right... Let me begin. In the name of House Crimea,
I hereby grant you the title and rank of lord and all the honors it
conveys. Rise, Lord Ike.
Elincia: It is done.
Ike: What an odd feeling.
Sanaki: Aha! Your new rank suits you.
Sigrun: I completely agree.
Elincia: Yes, it truly does...
Ike: Hmm... I suppose. Not that it matters to me.
Western Begnion is home to a great forest.
At one time, these woods were home to the kingdom of Serenes and ruled by
the heron clan of the bird tribes.
Following the Serenes Massacre, the forest lost its color and vitality. Some
said it was the sorrow of the goddess made real.
For twenty long years, the
devout citizens of Begnion trembled in shame and loathing over the crime they
had committed.
The Begnion Empress, Apostle Sanaki, stepped forward as representative of
her countrymen.
Kneeling before the surviving heron prince and princess, she gave voice to
the apology of her people.
She spoke not as one nation to another but as neighbors on the same
continent. The massacre was unforgivable.
However, hatred breeds hatred, and if the cycle of grief is not broken, it
will continue for time without end.
It was with this in mind that the herons accepted the apostle's apology.
And so it was that Serenes Forest was returned to its former glory.
Afterward, as payment for Ike's service, Princess Elincia gained the
services of a regiment of Begnion army regulars.
Though of common birth, Ike receives peerage from the princess and is given
command of the army.
As the first snow of the season falls, the newly commissioned General Ike
takes control of the Crimean Liberation Army.
He leads it toward the knife-edged mountains that mark the border between
Begnion and Daein.
Ashnard: So they've left Begnion, have they?
Black Knight: According to our spy, they march with a regiment of Begnion's
army. They plan to take a land route through Daein and then into
Crimea.
Ashnard: Hah! They plan to cut across Daein? With nothing more than a single
regiment at whose core is a tattered band of ragtag mercenaries?
Gawain's son leads this rabble, yes? How does he stand up to his
father's legacy?
Black Knight: He doesn't. He's just a boy, not yet worthy of his father's name.
Ashnard: Hmph. Disappointing.
Black Knight: Though his skill with the blade is rough, there is something...
uncanny about him. People seem drawn to him. And not just
Begnion's apostle, either. He's also gained the trust of the
Serenes survivors...and of King Phoenicis as well.
Ashnard: The herons are alive?
Black Knight: It appears that two members of the royal family survived.
Ashnard: Heh heh... Look how nicely the table's been set for us. Bring one of
them to me... I care not which one. And I want the medallion as well.
Black Knight: ...As you wish.
Tanith: Once we cross that great wall, we'll be in Daein. Look there, atop that
building! ...Daein wyvern riders on patrol. They won't be happy to see
us.
Tell me, General Ike, have you faced wyvern riders in combat?
Ike: Only a few times. I got the impression that the Kilvas ravens were the
more dangerous foe.
Tanith: If that's your impression, then you have yet to fight true wyvern
riders.
Ike: What do you mean?
Tanith: I have no way of judging the ones we see here, but I know another unit,
one that was attached to Begnion's temple guard. They had their reasons
for leaving... But the important thing to remember is that they are
exceedingly powerful.
Ike: Which explains why the apostle sent you to accompany us.
Tanith: That's right. Pegasus knights fare better than most against wyvern
riders. We know the skies as well as they do.
Ike: Yeah, I prefer to keep my feet on the ground, thank you. Can I entrust the
flying business to you?
Tanith: Of course. We'll bring honor to the name of the apostle's sacred
guards.
(Base)
Elincia: My lord Ike. Are preparations complete?
Ike: Yes. The enemy should not yet be aware that we've come this far. We're
going to launch a surprise attack and try to capture the wall on our first
charge. Please wait for us at the base camp.
Elincia: Very well...
Ike: There's no need to look so worried. We're well prepared. And we've got you
as our good luck charm.
Elincia: Thank you for that, but... Do be careful, my lord Ike.
Ike: Hey, don't worry! This may be our first battle as an official army, but
we've fought Daein many times. We're going to win. After all, I can't lose
my very first battle as a snooty noble, now can I?
Elincia: I believe in you, and I know that you will be victorious. Come back
safe.
Ike: Is everyone ready? Let's move out!
Elincia: Hold a moment, my lord Ike! In the sky...something's coming!
Ike: Who's that?
Tibarn: Ah, Ike! Well met. It appears that you're getting ready for your battle
as Crimea's army.
Ike: And you're escorting the heron siblings back to Phoenicis, right?
Tibarn: That was the original plan, but... Someone here insisted that we follow
you. Quite unreasonably, I might add.
Reyson: You treated us with courtesy, beorc. We must act accordingly. Isn't
that so, Leanne?
Leanne: (ancient language)
Reyson: You said your name was Ike, correct?
Ike: Yes.
Reyson: You aided my sister and me during a time of danger. We herons hold
courtesy in high esteem. We must repay our debt to you.
Ike: That's really not necessary.
Reyson: We are practitioners of seid magic. We cannot fight, but we can imbue
our allies with strength. If you so wish it, I will travel with you. In
this way I will repay you for what you have done.
Ike: ...
You were lucky to find your sister; shouldn't you stay by her side?
Reyson: Leanne understands what I do.
Ike: I see. In that case, welcome.
Reyson: Thank you. I sear on the honor of my clan to do all I can to strengthen
your cause.
Tibarn: It's settled then. And you'll get aid from me as well. Janaff!
Janaff: Yes, Your Majesty!
Tibarn: You'll go with the Crimean army and protect Reyson.
Janaff: Leave it to me!
Tibarn: You, too, Ulki. All right?
Ulki: Of course.
Reyson: Tibarn! It's too much, I cannot accept this. You're already watching
over Leanne and my father as well.
Tibarn: These past twenty years... I know what it's been like for you living in
Phoenicis. I'm only sorry I can't do more.
Reyson: Tibarn... I thank you, from the bottom of my heart.
Ike: King Phoenicis, I will guard Reyson well. When Crimea is retake, I will
see him safely returned to you.
Tibarn: I will take you at your word. Your actions have created a bond of trust
between yourselves and the hawk and heron clans. If you find yourself
in a dire position, you can call on me. No matter what, I will fly to
your aid.
Elincia: We gained a strong ally where we had not thought to look for one,
didn't we?
Ike: Yes. Beorc and laguz... Beast tribe and bird tribe... There's no
difference between us. We finally understand one another.
Elincia: Yes, I think you're right.
Ike: Now, let's really get started! Everyone, move out!
(Battle)
Shinon: Crud, I lost... This was a plum chance for me to get a leg up in this
world, too.
Ike: Shinon.
Shinon: Ha! And I can't believe that the one who defeats me is little lord Ike.
Looks like I've lost my edge. I'm ready, boy. Go on. Finish what you
started.
Ike: Come back to the company.
Shinon: I don't think so.
Ike: You've never liked me. As far back as I can remember, you have never liked
me.
Shinon: That's right. Still don't.
Ike: You... You called me a weakling. Said I was nothing without the help of my
father. That's what you said, right? That's why you hated me.
Shinon: ...Sounds like me.
Ike: Don't you get it? I just beat you. So your reasons don't hold water
anymore, do they?
Shinon: Pah! It's enough you beat me, now you gotta talk me to death?
Ike: I'll say it once more. Come back to the company. I acknowledge your
abilities. As commander, I want you with us.
Shinon: ...
Let's have another go around. I win, and I'm commander. Agreed?
Ike: I win, and you fall in line. Agreed?
Shinon: Don't worry, boy. I'll make it quick.
Ike: Let's go.
Soldier: General! We've seized control of the surrounding area, and the
remaining Daein troops are retreating... General?
Ike: Oh, right. Understood.
Soldier: I beg your leave.
Ike: General, eh? Weird.
Nasir: You know, you never look relaxed.
Ike: Nasir. What's going on? We haven't seen much of you lately.
Nasir: I've been a bit busy. In order to leave Begnion, I had to sell my ship
and dismiss the crew... There was a lot to take care of.
Ike: Is that so? Heh. It looks like you've been caught up in our struggle after
all. Are you all right with that? I know you've got a lot of your own
matters to handle.
Nasir: It's not like I've abandoned my own interests to join up with the
Crimean army. For me, I've judged that there's value in traveling with
you. So, don't worry about it overly much.
Ike: If you say so. You're a fairly knowledgable fellow, so it's nice having
you around.
Nasir: Ha! I think that's mutual. Now then, I've got some good news.
Ike: What is it?
Nasir: Senior officials in Gallia are moving to action. Until now, they've been
content to take a defensive stance and wait it out, but... It appears
this neverending stalemate has exhausted their patience. Ike, this
victory here today was a very important thing. It may prove to be a
decisive first step in breaking Daein's power. New of it will spread
like wildfire over the entire continent and give countries confidence to
speak out against Daein. With Crimea as a rallying point, Gallia may
well be moved to join this war. You just need to keep winning. If you
can do that, the road will open before you.
Ike: History will be made... Could Daein truly fall at our hands? Can I make
that happen? Me?
Nasir: Use what you've been given, and great things will happen. You have it in
you to lead, Ike. For now, it's merely one portion of the bird tribes,
but...your relationship is established. It's because you resolved to
gain their trust, and then made it happen.
Ike: It's all due to my father... If my actions prove to be the right ones, it
will be due to the way my father raised me. "If you treat others in good
faith, they will follow you of their own volition." That's what he taught
me.
Nasir: He was a magnificent man, wasn't he?
Ike: When I was younger, I wanted nothing more than to be as strong as my
father. And then I wanted to surpass him... Now, that is a goal I'll never
achieve.
Nasir: ...
Naesala: What's that? The border's been breached?
Soldier: Everyone was defeated. Not only the Daein troops, but our brigade as
well. Cut down like wheat in a field.
Naesala: Huh! Well, that was impressively done. Er, for a band of sellswords,
that is. There's nothing else to do. Send a message to the Daein
command and tell them the enemy is stronger than expected.
Soldier: At once.
Naesala: Wait! Hold a moment.
Soldier: Yes?
Naesala: Send a Daein human instead. I don't care which one. Just don't use any
of our troops.
Soldier: But a wingless human will take such a long time to--
Naesala: General Petrine commands the next front. She's a very...temperamental
woman... But go if you like! Tell her that the Kilvas ravens have been
defeated... She'll roast you like a chicken and use your bones for
stock!
Soldier: Un-understood! I will find a human!
Nasir: Who's there?
Soren: ...
Nasir: Soren? What are you doing here?
Soren: What are you planning?
Nasir: Where did that come from? I've no idea what you're talking about.
Soren: Don't play dumb with me. We're past that. Gallia's decision to join in
this war was based on some new information they received, wasn't it?
Nasir: ...
Soren: Cat got your tongue? Fine. I'll tell you what you've been doing here...
You were to deliver Priness Crimea to Begnion to see if she could garner
any support for her cause. And--regardless of whether she got that
assistance or not--to judge if she was worthy of laguz support. Am I
wrong?
Nasir: If you've figured all of this out, why remain silent?
Soren: Because your actions were beneficial to Princess Crimea. I determined
that even if I left you to your own devices, you would not harm the
princess.
Nasir: It sounds like you don't think that's the case anymore.
Soren: You accomplished both missions, but you've come back anyway. To what
end?
Nasir: I don't have to explain myself to you.
Soren: That's true only until I reveal your purpose to Ike.
Nasir: Everyone has a secret or two that he wants to bury somewhere deep.
Including you...Soren.
Soren: ...I don't know what you mean.
Nasir: Oh, I trust that we understand each other. The army rises early
tomorrow. I suggest we turn in.
Soren: The enemy knew we were coming today.
Nasir: And you think I'm responsible?
Soren: Yes. I do.
Nasir: My, oh, my... You really ARE suspicious, aren't you? Good night, Soren.
Soren: ...
===
[M19] Chapter 19 [M19]
Princess Elincia's newly-formed Crimean army, with Ike as its commander,
marches to Tor Garen and claims its first victory.
Tor Garen is a vast wall guarding Daein's border. Manned by battalions of
well-trained soldiers, it was long thought impenetrable.
Yet the strength of the Crimean army under General Ike's leadership far
outstrips Daein's expectations, and Tor Garen falls.
Learning of Gallia's increasing interest in the war, Ike wastes no time
ordering hist roops further into the heart of Daein.
The gears of history, which had come to a halt with the fall of Crimea,
slowly creak to life once more...
Petrine: Naesala! King Naesala of Kilvas! I would speak with you now!
Naesala: Oh, if it isn't General Petrine. What brings you up to these frosty
mountain peaks?
Petrine: I've no time for pleasantries. Is it true? Has Crimea's army breached
Tor Garen?
Naesala: Though I am loathe to report it, this appears to be the case.
Petrine: Bah! Kayachey, you worthless dog! Being defeated by that girl's motley
band just proves how useless he was.
Naesala: Surely it's not the general's fault alone. He was told that Crimea's
army was weak and that Tor Garen was impregnable. And yet...he was
defeated. I'd say that someone severly underestimated the enemy.
Wouldn't you?
Petrine: What was that? Do you dare to insult Daein, crow? Men have forfeited
their lives for less.
Naesala: Insult Daein? Never! Come now, General Petrine. I'm merely stating the
facts. Regardless of the previous battle's outcome, Crimea's army will
be stopped here. I will be taking the field myself.
Petrine: ...Hmph. Sounds like you've set the stage for a grand performance.
Naesala: General Petrine, Kilvas will always stand at Daein's side... As long
as we receive our payment, of course.
Petrine: If gold is all it takes, then may our friendship never end. See to it
that your performance warrants such consideration! Homasa! Come here!
Homasa: Yes.
Petrine: Work with King Kilvas and put a stop to Crimea's army. No screw ups!
Or else!
Homasa: Leave it to me, General.
Petrine: I will not suffer another failure, King Kilvas. You must finish them,
and do so quickly... Are we clear? Arrr! I am sick to death of being
made a fool by that Crimean floozy and her pathetic band of
sellswords!
Naesala: And the remaining portion of my fee?
Petrine: Don't worry, we have it ready. You'll get paid when the job is done.
Naesala: As long as we're clear on that point, everything's settled. Well then,
I'm off.
Petrine: Dog's breath! Even by half-breed standards, these crows are complete
scum! Give that one even the smallest opening, and he'll steal the
eyes from your skull. What an untrustworthy wretch.
(Base)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[INF] 4 i n f o * s c r i p t s [INF]
info scripts
/?\ Here the scripts for the Info conversations (held at base) are listed by
chapter. /?\
===
[I08] Chapter 8 [I08]
-Merchant **
Aimee: Well, hello... You must be the young commander I've heard so much about.
My, and you are a young one, aren't you?
Ike: And you must be from the merchant caravan Titania told me about. The one
that asked to travel with us?
Muston: Yep, that's us. It must have been fate that brought us here together.
If you'll offer us protection, we'll supply you with the provisions you
require. At a reasonable price, of course. What do you say? It's for
the greater good of us all, wouldn't you agree?
Ike: Well...it is a sound proposition.
Muston: Yes! Then we have an agreement. I'm the weapon merchant, Muston. I'll
be sure to stock the weapons you prefer.
Aimee: And I am Aimee, a vendor of...various goods. I have a wide variety of
items for sale. I hope you'll stop by soon.
Jorge: The name's Jorge. I buy things. Anything, really. You got any weapons or
items you don't need, bring 'em to me.
Daniel: My name's Daniel. I'm a craftsman. I specialize in made-to-order items.
Muston: There's one last item to cover. If you'd like, we can also act as a
storage warehouse of sorts, carrying your extra things. What do you
think?
Ike: That would be fantastic. We recently left our stronghold, and I was afraid
we'd have to carry our goods ourselves! I'm happy to take you up on your
offer.
Muston: Very good. Well then, may our enterprise be profitable for us all.
-Unknown *
Ike: I hear someone... Is it coming from over here?
Titania: Ah...sniff... ...Why... Gre-Greil... Why? Why you? Why did you...have
to...sniff... Sniff... Why...?
Ike: ...
-Rolf *
Rolf: ...
Ike: What's going on, Rolf?
Rolf: Oh, Ike. If you're wondering about Mist, she just fell asleep.
Ike: Really? Sorry, I didn't mean to disturb you, Rolf.
Rolf: It's all right. I don't mind.
Ike: It's getting late. You should get yourself to bed.
Rolf: I will, but... Um...
Ike: What is it?
Rolf: Mist is just fine.
Ike: Hm?
Rolf: You're here, Ike. So she's fine. I mean, she's going to be just fine.
Ike: Huh?
Rolf: That's all! Well, good night.
Ike: Rolf... Thank you.
-Boyd *
Boyd: Hey! Working already, Ike? If you need any help, just let me know.
Ike: Boyd, how do you feel about this?
Boyd: About what?
Ike: About me being the new commander. Before, you hated the idea, right? So, I
want to know the truth. Will you really take orders from me?
Boyd: Well...I know what you can do and what you can't... I don't know if I
want you in charge if things get really dangerous. But on the other hand,
this is what Commander Greil wanted... He had faith in you, and I've got
faith in him.
Ike: ...
Boyd: The commander hired both Oscar and me. When our dad died, I was the one
who had to care for baby Rolf... I had no clue what I was supposed to do.
Oscar received a discharge from his military service and came home, but
life was hard. That's when Commander Greil found us... He gave us jobs, a
place to sleep, food on our plates... He gave us our lives back.
Ike: Boyd, you've all worked off any debt you may have owed him. You don't have
any obligation to me.
Boyd: This isn't about obligation anymore. Commander Greil always said we were
all part of one big family, didn't he? I'll do anything to protect my
family... That's why you can always count on me.
Ike: I see.
Boyd: Anyway, that's all I wanted to say. But don't you ever try to hold us at
arm's length. You got that?
Ike: Don't worry about that. I'm going to work you to the bone.
Boyd: Oh, really? I'll take whatever you can dish out! Try me!
-Rhys *
Ike: Rhys?
Rhys: Ike...
Ike: What were you doing?
Rhys: I was praying.
Ike: For my father?
Rhys: Yes. You see, the commander... He... He...
Ike: Rhys...
Rhys: I'm sorry... I know this must be...so much harder on you... Forgive me...
Ike: ...A long time ago, my father told me a story... It was about the dead...
He said the more tears we shed...the more blessings they receive in the
hereafter... I envy you, Rhys. For some reason, I can't seem to cry at
all...
Rhys, if you could, shed a tear for me, too. I'd be grateful.
Rhys: ...I-Ike. I would be honored.
Ike: ...Thanks, Rhys. Thanks for caring so much about my father...
===
[I09] Chapter 9 [I09]
-Soren *
Soren: Hmm.
Ike: What's wrong, Soren? Are preparations complete?
Soren: Yes, everything's ready.
Ike: You have only a few robes and musty books. I'm taking a bit less, but it
looks as though you travel light as well.
Soren: The burden of unnecessary items is something I detest.
Ike: Me too. We're alike in that, aren't we?
Soren: Hmm.
Ike: What is it? You've got that worried look again.
Soren: Well, um... It's nothing. Never mind. ...Everyone's really slow, aren't
they? Shall I go and see what's taking them?
Ike: Soren... Don't worry about it.
Soren: Hm?
Ike: Sitting here in the morning, in the sunlight... It helps me to understand.
I'm alive. I have trustworthy friends. That's how I know I can go on. I
just hope I'm not...fooling myself.
Soren: No, you're not! You're not.
Ike: Well then, it's business as usual. I know we'll have troubles, but let us
set our shoulders straight and get on with it.
Soren: Understood.
-Mist *
Mist: Ah, Ike... Good morning.
Ike: Mm. Morning. ...Are you all right?
Mist: If I said I were, I'd be lying. But I'm doing my best. Yesterday, I was
so confused. Then, I awoke this moring and saw the blue sky, felt the sun
on my face... And I thought, I'm alive. The sunlight was so warm. I mean,
it's always warm, but...for some reason, it made me want to cry.
Ike: Oh, Mist...
Mist: It's up to us. We must live the fullest lives we can. We have to live for
Mother and for Father. We mustn't dishonor their memory. So...um... I may
think about them, and I may cry every now and then, but I'll carry on!
Ike: You're right... Everything you said is right... We will carry on together.
Mist: Right! Oh! Sorry, I have to hurry and get ready! I'll see you later,
Brother!
Ike: Yes, look at the time! Get a move on, will you?
-Oscar *
Oscar: Hey, good morning, Ike. How're you feeling today? Yesterday's battle was
a rough one, wasn't it?
Ike: Hi, Oscar. Yeah, I'm sore all over. Every muscle in my body hurts.
Hopefully, I'll feel better after I move around for a while.
Oscar: I hope for the same. When I woke up, it was all I could do to get out of
bed. We're truly lucky to be alive. If those two beast fighters hadn't
arrived when they did, we might have all been wiped out.
Ike: ...Yeah...
Oscar: Ike, I can't say I know what you're going through or how you feel. But
you should try to remember all that happened last night. The men we
fought were professionals. Well trained and under the command of a
cunning tactician...but not invincible.
Ike: ...You're saying they follow certain rules? Specific patterns? Yes, I see.
If I can learn what they are, they become vulnerable. The next time we
meet, we won't lose.
Oscar: Har!
Ike: What?
Oscar: For an instant there, looking at you was like looking at Commander
Greil.
Ike: I'm his son. I'm supposed to look like him, aren't I?
Oscar: It wasn't that. And it wasn't an aura or a hunch or anything like that.
I don't know what to call it. It was more like the core of your
character... It felt the same as his.
Ike: Huh...
Oscar: Ha ha. Sorry. That must've sounded pretty stupid.
Ike: Oscar?
Oscar: Commander?
Ike: From now on, when I practice, would you join me? I would be more familiar
with the fighting style of knights.
Oscar: Of course! If there's anything I can do to help, you need only to ask.
-Mia *
Mia: Oh, Boss! Morning!
Ike: Good morning. Are you ready to go?
Mia: All set! It doesn't matter how late I go to sleep, I'm always awake before
the sun rises! I can leave whenever!
Ike: ...Um, I'm sorry. You know, for everything that's happened. It's all so
sudden.
Mia: Oh, it's nothing. But it's been rough on you, hasn't it?
Ike: I could say the same to you. It can't have been easy joining a band of
wanted mercenaries and fighting every day.
Mia: Oh, it's not so bad...
Ike: You were forced to join us by the whims of fate, not by choice. I know my
father said you had a debt to repay, but he's not here anymore. If you
want to leave, I won't stop you.
Mia: Um... Er... Aaaaah!
Ike: Aaah! What!?
Mia: Ooooh! Times... Times like this... I never have any idea of what I'm
supposed to say. None! Uh, darn! Hold on. Yesterday...in the middle of
that giant mess, you didn't give up, Boss. And I knew. That is how a true
man lives!
So now I have to follow you. You see?
Ike: I...think so.
Mia: That's my story, Boss. So do me a favor and don't tell me to get lost. I'm
good to have around. You'll see!
Ike: If that's how you feel, I guess I understand. I'm counting on you. Don't
let me down.
Mia: Never! I wouldn't know how!
-Mordecai *
Mordecai: Ike. Are you prepared? Can we depart soon?
Ike: It's taking more time than I thought. I'm sorry for making you wait.
Mordecai: I see. Then I will talk with you as we wait. Grr... My words, are
they well? Can you understand them?
Ike: Sure, no problem. I understand you.
Mordecai: That is good. Mordecai is not so good with this language.
Ike: What language do you normally use?
Mordecai: With others of my tribe, I need no words. I say all that I must with
gestures and with...how do you say...growls?
Ike: That sounds convenient.
Mordecai: Yes. But our tongue does not let us talk to other tribes. That is not
good. That is why we learn these modern words.
Ike: I would think that would be enough, being able to speak with only your
friends, wouldn't it?
Mordecai: It is not. If there is danger or conflict...we can use words to avoid
a fighting that need not be. So using words that many can hear is
good.
Ike: Hmm... Using words to avoid unnecessary fighting... That's one way to
think about it.
===
[I10] Chapter 10 [I10]
-Soldier *
Ike: ...
Soldier: You there! Beorc! What do you think you're doing?
Ike: I was trying to get back to my room, but I've lost my way. Can you tell me
which way I need to go?
Soldier: It's this way. Follow me. Hey! Not so close! Walk behind me.
Ike: What?
Soldier: Er... Pardon me. The king has ordered us to treat beorc with kindness,
but... It will...take some time. It is difficult to fight that
instinct.
Perhaps some memory of the slavery our forefathers suffered at beorc
hands flows in our blood.
Ike: I understand. I'll keep my distance.
Soldier: Very well... Let's go.
Ike: All right.
-Marcia *
Marcia: And so we put this guy right here, and this dealy-bobber goes here...
and we're finished!
Ike: Packing, huh? Want some help?
Marcia: Do I want some...? Pfff! You're a hoot, handsome! I'm already done!
Ike: You're more skillful at this than I would've imagined. Or is it that Mist
is woefully inept?
Marcia: Aw, the Begnion pegasus knights were always moving around, so I learned
to pack quickly. They used to train us on it all the time... Go here...
Pack this... Fun stuff!
Ike: Is that so? I can see that you have a strong sense of duty. Quitting the
Begnion pegasus knights to join us must seem...
Marcia: What are you saying? I'm a burden now?
Ike: Um...no. I'm very grateful you're here. As I told you before, we're short
on personnel.
Marcia: Oh. Good then! And I'm happy to be here! Um...say, Ike? You don't need
to worry about me quitting the Begnion service. My decision wasn't
based solely on my desire to repay you...
Ike: You had other reasons?
Marcia: Yes. I...I'm also searching for my missing brother. He may be a dolt
and a scoundrel, but he's all the family I have in this world. Remember
when you found me? When we were fighting the pirates? Well, I was
trying to track him down. But every time I go looking for him, I end up
in some dangerous situation with ugly boat monkeys trying to kill me.
Ike: Heh. So that's why you decided to join us, is it? I can understand that.
Marcia: So, are you sorry you asked?
Ike: Not at all. The important thing is finding your brother as quickly as
possible, right?
Marcia: That's the plan!
-Lethe *
Lethe: ...
Ike: You seem...depressed.
Lethe: Look at who I'm trapped with! Of course I am depressed...and keep your
worthless observations to yourself. All of you are so slow... I can't
believe you're still not ready.
Ike: Sorry about that. If we were like you and didn't need to carry anything,
it would be easier, but... We have weapons and things to get ready.
Lethe: Weapons of steel are a human weakness. Without them, you cannot fight
properly.
Ike: But...Lethe, you're carrying a dagger, aren't you? In the scabbard on your
leg?
Lethe: This...is not for fighting.
Ike: Then what's it for?
Lethe: I use it to remove small bones from meat. It can also cut fruit into
bite-sized pieces. It has proven quite useful.
Ike: Hmm...
Lethe: What? If you've got something to say, spit it out!
Ike: You despise beorc, but you don't mind beorc-crafted tools?
Lethe: If something is good, it's good. Denying something's obvious worth out
of petty spite is foolish. It's not that I... I do not despise
everything beorc. If every beorc could get along with us as well as you
do, I'm certain...
Ike: Lethe?
Lethe: This is a ridiculous conversation! I'm leaving now.
Ike: ...
===
[I11] Chapter 11 [I11]
-Merchant *
Youth: Hey there, traveler! Do you have everything you need? If you stop by my
humble shop, you'll find the best deals in town! Whattya say?
Interested?
Ike: Yeah, that sounds great. Listen, can I ask you a question?
Youth: No problem! You can ask me anything. Especially if it's about my low,
low prices!
Ike: What do the townspeople think of Daein? You knew that they were coming.
Didn't anyone think to flee Crimea?
Youth: Flee? Don't be absurd!
Ike: But Crimea lost the war.
Youth: Yeah, I know. And honestly? That doens't really affect us common folk,
ya know? The truth is, we don't care who sits on the throne. To us,
they're all just faceless beings who rule from on high. If they tried to
raise taxes or something, you better believe we'd protest, but
otherwise... I mean, take the king of Daein. He's just another man,
right? If we keep working, he can keep living the high life. So it's not
like he's going to treat us poorly or anything. As long as we can live
our lives and have a little happiness, we aren't going to worry about it
all too much. Oh, but if we were invaded by Gallia, well, that's a
different story altogether. If our country were overrun by those savage
beasts, who knows what could happen? Now THAT scares me!
Ike: ...
Youth: What the? Hey! Wait! Come back! What about my low, low prices?! Now what
was all that about?
-Man ***
Vigilante: Pardon me, buddy. I haven't seen you around town before. You a
traveling mercenary?
Ike: Yes, I suppose you could say that.
Vigilante: Nice sword... You look like a man who knows his business. If you're
looking for work, I've a proposition for you.
Ike: A proposition?
Vigilante: I run a vigilante group that helps keep our fair town safe. A strong
man like you would be most welcome.
Ike: Thanks, but I've got something lined up.
Vigilante: Oh, really? That's too bad. Heading out to sea?
Ike: Maybe.
Vigilante: Har har! Cautious to the end! I like that! Well, just in case you
are... I want you to have this.
Ike: Hm? What's this?
Vigilante: It's a special sword. It'll come in handy if you ever...find
yourself at sea. Not that you would! Har har!
Ike: Really? You're giving me a sword? Are you sure?
Vigilante: Well, there is one condition... Once you've finished your job, you
come back and see me. I'd like you to reconsider that vigilante
position.
Ike: Understood. Thanks again for the blade.
-Elincia *
Elincia: ...
Ike: Princess!
Elincia: My lord Ike...
Ike: Why are you here all by yourself? That's not very safe.
Elincia: I was looking at the town. I'm unfamiliar with the world outside the
imperial villa where I was raised. This is the first time I've been
able to see how other people live. Everything is so new and different
to my eyes. This...is a town, isn't it? There's so much energy, and
everyone seems to be enjoying themselves.
Ike: With all the boats coming in and out of the harbor, this town's livelier
than most. That's for sure.
Elincia: It's like nothing has happened. All the death and destructoin we've
seen feels like a horrible dream...
Ike: Mmm...
-Kieran *
Kieran: Haa! Yaaa! Hiiii-yaaaa!!
Ike: What are you doing?
Kieran: I'm trying to regain the superb physique I lost when I was being held
prisoner.
Ike: Are you ready to board the ship?
Kieran: I was born ready! Hoooo-ha! I don't need anything! Even as we speak,
many of my fellow Crimeans are suffering at the hands of Daein. If I
cannot rush to their aid today, then I can at least prepare myself for
the day when I can.
Ike: I see. Well, when we're ready, I'll let you know.
Kieran: Understood.
Ike: Sorry to have interrupted you.
Kieran: My lord Ike!
Ike: What is it?
Kieran: You rescued and cared for Princess Elincia. You have my heartfelt
thanks. She... For us, she is our one solitary hope.
Ike: Yeah.
Kieran: Right, enough talking. Until we make our triumphant return to Melior,
all I can do is kep training! Haaa! Nyaaa! Whaaaaaaaaaaa!!
Ike: Careful! Don't pull anything...
-Brom *
Brom: ...
Ike: What are you looking at?
Brom: Oh, just this. It's sort of a good-luck charm. My family gave it to me
when I left home. We never had much money, so my parents gathered some
stones from our farm back home and put them in this leather pouch. It's
not much to look at, but it means a lot to me. Every day, I take them out
talk to them like they're my family. "How is everyone?" "I'm out here
doing the best I can." "Don't worry. I'll be home soon." Just stuff like
that. I know it sounds foolish, but if I don't do this...I won't...I
won't have the courage to fight.
Ike: ...
Brom: Don't worry about my feelings. You can laugh. Acting like this at my age,
what a silly man I am!
Ike: It's not silly, Brom. You're a strong man who has decided to fight for the
sake of his family. I know that your family is very proud of you.
Brom: ...Sniff... S-s-sniff... Mm. Thank you, Ike. Sniff... Thank you.
-Nephenee *
Nephenee: Well, that's that.
Ike: Are you ready to go, Nephenee?
Nephenee: Ah! Ike...
Ike: What is it?
Nephenee: ...Um... Nope! Nothin'! I'm fine.
Ike: Are you sure?
Nephenee: Yeah! Sure I'm sure!
Ike: You know, it's hard being a prisoner. It's physically and mentally
demanding... I need to know: can you fight?
Nephenee: Not a problem!
Ike: It's easy for you to say, but you sound like you're about to fall over.
Nephenee: That? Aw, no! That's a habit... It's just the way I talk. Just
talkin'!
...Sorry.
Ike: No need to apologize. As long as you're not feeling ill, everything's
fine.
All right, I'll see you later.
Nephenee: Right then...
===
[I12] Chapter 12 [I12]
-Boy ***
Ike: ...
Unknown: Ah, Ike! Grab that boy!
Ike: What's going on?
Sothe: Mm!
Nasir: No more running for you.
Sothe: ...
Ike: Nasir, who is this?
Nasir: A stowaway. I gather he boarded the ship at Toha.
Ike: What are you doing here? Why did you sneak aboard the ship?
Sothe: ...
Ike: You won't talk? In that case...
Sothe: Hm?
Ow...ooouuuch!
Nasir: Ike, there's no need to be so rough!
Ike: I'm not going to waste my time playing games with this urchin. You want me
to let you go? Open your mouth and start talking.
Sothe: Owowow! Quit it! I'l talk!!
...That hurt! I thought you were gonna break my face...
Ike: Well? What's your name? What are you doing here?
Sothe: I'm...Sothe. I'm... I'm a thief, but... I didn't come onboard this ship
to steal anything.
Ike: ...
Sothe: Stop scowling at me like that! You're making me uncomfortable.
Nasir: It's not just you. Ike always looks like that. Dno't mind him; just keep
talking.
Sothe: I'm...looking for someone. I heard this ship was sailing for Begnion, so
I decided to climb aboard.
Nasir: This person you're after is in Begnion?
Sothe: I don't know. The trail went cold in Toha, and...I couldn't think of
anywhere else to go from there.
Ike: Is it family?
Sothe: Huh?
Ike: The person you're looking for.
Sothe: Yeah. I mean, we're not related by blood or anything, but...we're
definitely family.
Ike: ...
[Aid Sothe]
All right. Nasir, my mercenary company will look after this boy. He won't
be a burden to you or your crew.
Nasir: If that's what you want to do, it's fine with me.
Sothe: Are you sure?
Ike: You're going to be put to work. I hope you're prepared.
Sothe: Sure, no problem! I'll... I'll do whatever you need!
-Volke *
Ike: ...
Volke?
Volke: Right here.
Ike: Gah! Where've you been? You disappeared the moment we got on this ship!
Volke: Don't worry about it. I'll be there when you need me.
Ike: It's not me; it's my sister. You've never once shown up for a meal, and
she thinks you're dying of hunger.
Volke: Did we ever eat together while we were on land?
Ike: All right, listen. Land? Big. Ship? Small. It's not the same thing! I
don't want Mist roaming the ship with a plate of food anymore. So please,
eat one meal a day with us.
Volke: One hundred gold.
Ike: You're going to charge me? To make you eat? And that's more than you
charge to pick a lock! Why?
Volke: I don't like large groups. Bye. Call me if you decide it's worth it.
Ike: Maybe I should just tell Mist he's dead...
-Zihark *
Ike: Do you have a minute?
Zihark: Of course, Commander Ike.
Ike: You and I haven't had very many opportunities to talk, and I--
Zihark: You don't think you can trust me?
Ike: No, it's not that. I'm just curious--I was surprised to see anyone in Toha
who chose to fight on the side of the laguz.
Zihark: I joined the Toha vigilantes solely for the purpose of saving laguz.
I'm not from Crimea, but when I heard she had joined with Gallia, I
envisioned my perfect world, one in which the laguz could live normal
lives, free of oppression. However, when I came to Crimea, I found
things were no different there than in any other beorc nation.
Ike: It was the same for me. I couldn't allow myself to ignore these problems
any longer.
Zihark: I'm happy to hear it. Of all the beorc I've ever met, you're the only
one who shares my conviction.
Ike: Zihark, is there...some other reason you defend the laguz?
Zihark: I don't follow you.
Ike: You see, I was born in Gallia, or so I've been told. I just wondered if
you had a similar reason guiding you.
Zihark: ...Of course I have my reasons. Would you be upset if I didn't want to
discuss them? My reasons are...extremely personal.
Ike: No, it's no problem. I wanted a better understanding of what kind of man
you are, and I have that now.
Zihark: Can I ask what that is?
Ike: You are a good man. I'm glad to have you along.
Zihark: I'm glad to be here. I feel I'm finally able to do the kind of good
I've longed to do for years.
-Ilyana *
Ilyana: Ooo...
Ike: You don't look so well. Are you all right?
Ilyana: I'm...seasick... When I was traveling with the merchants, we sometimes
used...ships... Every time was the same... Urp... I'm...sorry.
Ike: Did you travel with Muston and the others for a long time?
Ilyana: About four years, all told. I had just left home, you see... I was
alone, and I couldn't find work. In my hometown, I had so many people I
could depend on...but once I left, everything changed. If Muston's
group hadn't found me by the side of the road, I'd probably be dead by
now.
Ike: Hm... You seem to have led quite an adventurous life. It's a bit
surprising.
Ilyana: I get that a lot.
Ike: I find it hard to imagine that you couldn't find work, though. Your magic
skills are amazing.
Ilyana: Aren't they, though? Hee hee! I'm always happy when people notice...
Whew... Wow! I feel so much better now. I'm actually starting to get
hungry.
Ike: I'm glad to hear it. Just stay above deck, and when you start to feel
sick, look off at the horizon, all right?
===
[I13] Chapter 13 [I13]
-Youth **
Daniel: Commander, how are you? Staring at the sea, I see...
Ike: I know you... You're Jorge, right? You make weapons for us.
Daniel: No. Jorge buys used ware. I'm his twin brother. Well, mostly his twin.
He has blond hair, you see. My name is Daniel. Just remember that I
have brown hair and that Jorge has blond, and you'll be fine.
Ike: Brown hair, Daniel, and weapons... Blond hair, Jorge, and items... I think
I'll remember.
Daniel: Fantastic. Say, can I ask you a quick question? You're a battle expert,
right? You've fought a lot?
Ike: Enough, yeah. What is it?
Daniel: Picture this.
Let's say there are two ships. And suppose there are planks connecting
the ships at three different paths.
Ike: All right. I'm picturing it.
Daniel: Now then, soldiers from one ship are about to attack the other one.
Imagine that the defending side has fewer soldiers. If they want to
mount a solid defense, what should they do?
Ike: It seems clear enough to me. Position the soldiers with the best defense
on the planks, soldiers like cavaliers and knights.
Daniel: I see. So you would hold the enemy at bay by using your strongest
allies to block the primary crossing points!
Ike: Then, you'd want to have your long-range attackers line up behind the
tougher units barring the bridges. I'm talking about anyone with javelins,
axes, or magic. You'd be able to do a lot of damage without much risk.
Daniel: Sounds like a good plan but...it seems rough on the soldiers defending
the bridges.
Ike: You would want to heal them often, obviously, but maybe there's a way to
reduce how much damage they take.
Daniel: It's a stretch, but what if I don't have them attack at all? That way,
they won't run the risk of getting any counterattacks!
Ike: Hmm... That's not a bad idea.
Daniel: Great! Thanks. That gave me some good ideas.
Ike: Ideas? For what?
Daniel: Oh, my brother and I have been playing a wargame. I've lost four times
in a row.
Ike: A wargame?
Daniel: We'll let you join if you bring some parchment and a quill. Come see us
anytime if you're curious. See you later.
Ike: Maybe I shouldn't have been so serious with him...
-Woman **
Aimee: Well, well! If it isn't our commander! What brings you down here?
Ike: I was just on my way to the deck.
Aimee: Oh, I see. That's too bad. I had a story I wanted to share with you.
Ike: A story?
Aimee: Hm mm. And quite a ripping yarn it is, too. Interested?
Ike: Well... Not really.
Aimee: Oh, you're so rude! And after you were so sweet the other day!
Ike: What are you going on about?
Aimee: When those crows attacked... I had wanted to see what they looked like,
so I was hiding on the deck, watching. I had heard they could fly, of
course, but I had no idea they could fight! I thought one of them had
the drop on you, and I couldn't help myself! I cried out, "Commander,
watch out!"
Ike: I thought I'd heard a strange, shrieking sound. That was you?
Aimee: And upon hearing my sweet voice, Commander, you turned around and
brought down that crow with one shot! It was awe inspiring.
Ike: Not really. He was exhausted from the battle. He could barely move.
Aimee: And that's when you first caught my eye, my dynamic young commander!
Ike: Is that why your hand always lingers on mine when you hand me my
equipment?
Aimee: Oh, no! Have I been too... obvious?
Ike: Maybe I should send one of the others down to pick up our gear from now
on...
Aimee: Hm. You're embarrassed, aren't you? You're so cute when you're being
coy! But once I set my sights on a man, I never let him get away.
Remember that.
-Jill *
Ike: Hey.
Jill: What do you want?
Ike: Is there any reason you're still on our ship? The crows are gone. The
truce is over, isn't it?
Jill: ... I have a duty. As a Daein soldier, I cannot allow a Crimean princess
and her band of mercenaries to run free where they will.
Ike: If you want to start a fight, you're on the right path. Think you can take
us all on your own? Because if you want to get your friends, I won't stop
you from leaving the ship.
Jill: Watching you all fightt hose crows like a band of street rats with
sticks, I could see you were no match for me. But even if I were to leave
this ship, the land is too far away for me to reach.
Ike: Nonsense. I can see land in the distance from time to time, and I thought
you could go anywhere on that wyvern of yours.
Jill: No wyvern could fly that far without resting, and these islands are thick
with half-beast scum. Even if I wanted to, I couldn't leave this ship.
Ike: Then let me ask you, why did you follow us alone knowing that?
Jill: I wanted to be recognized... I wanted my deeds to earn me fame. A soldier
has little else to strive for...
Ike: And yet you soldiers sneer at mercenaries. At least we fight for something
real. There are some dumb soldiers in this world.
Jill: ...
Ike: You leave us no choice. I'll take you as far as Begnion.
Jill: ...
Ike: But as long as you're on my ship, you will not utter the phrase
"half-beast". If you can't agree to this condition, I'll kick you off the
ship right now.
Jill: I-- All right...
Ike: ...
Jill: ...
-3 Brothers ***
Boyd: I'm just saying, there has to be something more we can do.
Oscar: Boyd... You're not making any sense. I understand your enthusiasm to
help Ike, but try to explain what you mean... We can't do anything until
we know exactly what it is you want to do.
Boyd: You're so impatient, Oscar. I was just getting to it, all right?
Oscar: Impatient? You're calling me impatient? You're so impatient you can
barely be bothered to put your armor on!
Boyd: Nag, nag, nag. Listen, I think we should come up with an unstoppable
killer attack, something only we can do!
Rolf: An unstoppable attack!? That sounds good...
Boyd: Doesn't it? Glad you approve, peewee!
Rolf: Don't call me peewee!
Oscar: It is a fine plan, but you haven't explained what this new attack is
supposed to be. How do we do it?
Boyd: Hey, I came up with the idea. It's your job to figure out the details.
Make it cool, though, Oscar.
Oscar: Boyd, this plan sounds... Oh, dear... How do I put it?
Rolf: Let me do it! I'll think up a great one!
Boyd: No way. Forget that. It's too much for your little peewee brain.
Rolf: I told you, don't call me that!
Ike: They may not like to admit it, but they certainly are close.
===
[I14] Chapter 14 [I14]
-Servant **
Maid: Psst! You wanna hear somethin'? There's a rumor going 'round that a tiger
sub-human has been seen on the foggy banks of this very river!
Ike: ...
Maid: Eh, wot? You don't seem surprised! All right then, how about this? That
sub-human? They say it's ALWAYS in beast form! It can't change back!
Right frightening, ain't it? The only way for us humans to fight them
savages is to wait for 'em to change out of beast form. I mean, how can
we kill 'em if they won't change?
Ike: ...
Maid: Still no reaction, eh? What a bore! 'Owzabout this juicy morsel, then?
Was saving it, I was, but... I 'eard from my darling in the army, that
tigers, cats, and other four-legged sub-humans HATE fire magic. That's a
useful tidbit, ain't it? Oh, I knows things!
Lady: You there! Serving wench... There's work to be done. Why are you wasting
time chatterin' on?
Maid: Wha-what's wrong? Just saying 'allo to one of the new servants is all!
Lady: You fool! This is no servant!
Maid: ...Aye? ...Oy? ...Eh wot? Oh, crickey! Princess Crimea's escort...? A
guest of the apostle...?!? Oh, ohnoohmygosh! Please... Please forgive me!
Ike: ...
Maid: Wha-what should I do? Ooo, he looked right angry, he did! I might get
sacked!
-Gatrie *
Gatrie: Well, if it isn't Ike! Out for a walk, Commander?
Ike: Hello, Gatrie. Yeah, if I stay in that horrible, gaudy room for too long,
I start to feel depressed. Is that why you're out here, too?
Gatrie: No, I'm here for different reasons. I'm just...admiring the flowers.
Ike: Oh, right. Yes, they all seem to be in bloom this time of year. The large
yellow ones are especially pretty.
Gatrie: Not those flowers... THOSE flowers!
Ike: ...Gatrie, were inside. There's nothing here but the temple handmaidens.
Gatrie: Exactly! It's like a whole new species of girl lives in Begnion!
Everyone in this palace is drop-dead gorgeous!
Ike: ...
Gatrie: You know what I mean, Ike? Tee hee! Say, which one strikes your facy?
That buxom lass with the chestnut hair is... Hey, Ike? Ike? Bah! He's
still just a boy!
-Astrid *
Astrid: Um, Commander Ike?
Ike: Hm? Oh, it's you.
Astrid: Are you trying to clear your head as well?
Ike: Yeah, I guess so. I'm just walking and thinking about things. Begnion is
so...odd. I don't understand this country at all.
Astrid: Mm...I can see that. Everything's so wrapped up in form and tradition,
it feels like Begnion has lost track of more important things.
Ike: You're some noble house's daughter, are you not? What made you decide to
become a knight?
Astrid: To escape my royal family... No, not to escape...but to confront it. I
want my life to be my own.
Ike: How do you like being a knight?
Astrid: I am still not satisfied. I may now be a knight, but my hands still
shake when I draw my bowstring. So perhaps my goal was not simply to
become a knight. Perhaps my true goal was to become stronger. Commander
Ike, the others say that you never give up, no matter how bleak the
fight. That seems like true strength to me. Please, allow me to
continue fighting by your side. If I remain with you, I will grow
stronger from your example.
Ike: Your skill with the bow is spectacular. How could I possibly refuse your
request? We're pleased to have you.
Astrid: Oh...thank you! Thank you very much!
-Marcia *
Marcia: Aaaaahhhh...
Ike: That was quite a sigh.
Marcia: Huh? Aw, nuts! You heard that, handsome? Sorry about that.
Ike: You've been behaving oddly lately. Something happen?
Marcia: Pfff! I'm fine! It's just... Well, being here in Begnion is...
difficult, you know?
Ike: Difficult? You were a member of the pegasus knights here, weren't you?
Aren't you happy to see some of your old friends?
Marcia: No, I'm not happy!! It's... It's so blasted embarrassing! I can't bear
to face them!
Ike: What?
Marcia: I've told you why I resigned my knighthood, haven't I?
Ike: Yes, you're searching for your brother.
Marcia: It's my brother's fault... I... I... Aaargh! That no-good chum bucket!
Ike: Um...maybe we should just drop it.
Marcia: ...Huh? Oh, no it's-- Don't worry. I'm fine.
Ike: Don't let it get to you too much. I don't want you distracted in a fight,
all right?
Marcia: Got it. Thanks.
Ike's a brother, too... So why is he so different from my brother?
Grrr! Lazy do-nothing!
===
[I15] Chapter 15 [I15]
-Servant **
Servant: Ahem. You are from the northwest nation of Crimea, are you not? You
have my condolences for the terrible misfortune that has befallen your
country and people. Yet you remain blessed! Fate has brought you here
to the Grand Temple Mainal! To the splender of Begnion, grandest of
all nations in Tellius. By the way, I hear you are traveling north to
the Grann Desert. There are ancient ruins there, you know? They are
the remnants of a race known as the Zunanma, who come from a
civilization that predates our own. I'm sure you will enjoy the
sensation of being immersed in such primordial surroundings!
Ike: Um...yeah. It'll be a real picnic.
Servent: Oh, yes, picnics are indeed nice. Oh, but a word of caution. Studying
the ruins from afar is one thing, but you would be well advised to
keep your distance... For safety's sake! It's said that there's a
bandit stronghold near the northwest ruins. And we hear occasional
reports of strange figures wandering the dunes in the northeast. Be
careful!
-Sigrun **
Sigrun: How are your preparations progressing?
Ike: They're underway. We leave within the hour.
Sigrun: Your next mission takes you to the Grann Desert. You must choose your
companions with care.
Ike: A desert is just a large patch of sandy soil, is it not?
Sigrun: Ha ha! With one major difference! Unlike sandy soil, you'll not find
solid earth near the surface. You could dig and dig and find only more
sand. Those on foot and horseback may find it difficult to move around.
Ike: I see. I'm sure that Soren knows much about this things, but...
Sigrun: Hmm? Has something befallen master Soren?
Ike: I don't know if he's feeling ill or just moping about. It all started when
we arrived in Begnion.
Sigrun: Oh...
Ike: Be that as it may, it won't hurt for me to have this information. Can you
tell me more?
Sigrun: Of course. There's little water in the desert, and the soil is very
dry. Few trees or grasses grow there. Which means there are no groves
or anything else which would provide cover. And, as I mentioned before,
those on foot or horseback will find the sand slows their pace
considerably. The exceptions are magic users, staff wielders, and
thieves. Such people will not be affected to so large a degree.
Ike: Thieves are agile, so I undersetand why they would be unaffected. But
those skilled in the magical arts? That doesn't make sense.
Sigrun: I once heard an explanation from a magic user that I know... He claimed
that the spirits he employed flew before him and cleared the sand from
his path. However, considering the source, I'm not sure how much of
that is truth.
Ike: Who was the source?
Sigrun: Prime Minister Sephiran.
Ike: Would he play a joke like that?
Sigrun: Ha ha! Well, the prime minister is a very amusing man. But, please,
allow me to continue my explanation. What else...? Others who are
unaffected by sand are pegasus knights, wyvern riders, and other flying
units. Oh, and laguz, too. Terrain features don't seem to affect them
much in either form, although they will be slowed some.
Ike: You said laguz, didn't you? Almost everyone here says sub-human.
Sigrun: Well, of course. Beorc and laguz are both living things. Every precious
life was created to be equal by the blessed goddess. The fact that
there are still those who persecute laguz in the land of the goddess...
It is deplorable.
Ike: ...Are you of a noble house?
Sigrun: Yes, I am. One must be of noble birth to serve the goddess.
Ike: But I thought...that all nobles were half-crazed fools who can't speak the
truth. You seem quite honest.
Sigrun: Ha ha, I'll take that as a compliment... Oh, nad one last thing.
Ike: What is it?
Sigrun: The desert contains the remnants of more than one lost civilization.
Rumor has it that treasures from those times still lie undiscovered
beneath the shifting sands. Those with good luck may come across such
treasures during battle.
-Makalov *
Makalov: Hoooweee! The Grand Temple! Luxury and...gorgeousness as far as the
eye can see. If a scoundrel like myself can find employment in a place
like this, I guess my luck hasn't abandoned me after all.
Ike: ...
Makalov: But...for all the glitter and gold, there's an equal amount of
dangerous work. Hm... That I could do without. Maybe I can use my
prone-to-illness ploy... Cough! Yes, I think I can arrange to work
about one out of every...five jobs or so! And now that I've a fixed
income, it's time to visit the local inns and see what games of chance
are about!
Ike: Evening.
Makalov: WHAAAA! You... Did you happen to hear any of that?
Ike: You were talking out loud. Loudly.
Makalov: Um....I, uh... I wasn't being serious... I am an extremely diligent
man! Yes, I am!
Ike: Those peddlers you were with... You were in debt to them, right?
Makalov: Huh? How do you know that?
Ike: When we took out that group, your debt vanished...
Makalov: Yes! You're right! That was a tremendous help. Thanks much!
Ike: Come now, you can't believe that the world is as forgiving as that. Or
that we are so foolish.
Makalov: What?
Ike: Debts are debts, and you have many. Those peddlers weren't the only people
who were owed coin by you... Right? We can't have debt collectors hounding
the company day in and day out. My staff officer repaid the rest of the
money you owe.
Makalov: Tha-that's...very kind of you.
Ike: It was from the company coffers. You, my friend, are now in OUR debt. You
fight to repay the Greil Mercenaries.
Makalov: Ah! But! Aaah!
Ike: Payment will be deducted from your wages. For...quite some time. It seems
you're working for free, friend.
Makalov: Oh! I--! Oooh!
Ike: Until your debts are completely repaid, don't even think about leaving the
company. Or getting sick. Right then! I trust you'll do your best.
Makalov: ...What a mess... Awww... Nuts!
===
[I16] Chapter 16 [I16]
-Muarim *
Muarim: Ahem...
Tormod: Muarim!
Muarim: Little one! How... How was it? Were you treated roughly? Did they
attempt to punish you?
Tormod: No, it was nothing. And the apostle? I thought she'd be some mean old
hag, but she's just a kid. Really, she's even shorter than I am.
Muarim: Li-little one! You must lower your voice. And watch your tongue!
Tormod: What? Why?
Ike: Rest easy, Muarim. Everyone in this room is with me. The apostle has no
ears here.
Muarim: That is good.
Tormod: Muarim?
Ike: Speaking ill of the apostle here is considered treasonous. Keep it up, and
they'll kill you--or threaten to.
Tormod: What?
Muarim: Little one... While we are here, please choose your words with more
care than you have shown. I beg of you.
Tormod: Oh, right. Right. I understand.
Ike: For a laguz, you seem to know more about the court etiquette here than my
fellow beorc, Tormod.
Muarim: Bah...
Tormod: That's 'cause...'cause I don't know much about any of this stuff.
That's all!
Muarim: It is no matter, little one. Ike, the reason I am familiar with the
customs of the Begnion nobles is... I myself was once a slave.
Ike: What?
Tormod: Oh, no...
Muarim: For generations, my family...served as slaves to one house. They were
wealthy and powerful, senators all. As a child, I was raised never to
question my station as a slave. From the day that I was born, the most
grueling physical labor was as natural as breathing. I knew nothing
else. To ensure we were liked by our masters, we were drilled in the
etiquette of polite society until it became second nature. We were
slaves... We did what we could to live as long as we could. The most
important thing was not to incur the wrath of our masters. If we
displeased them, we were punished. If we were lucky, we were beaten. If
we were unlucky...
Tormod: Muarim! That's enough!
Muarim: I am sorry. Lord Ike... If a former slave like myself is present, all
of you will be judged, scorned, and looked down upon. I came here...to
ask if you would...take care of something for me. I would have you take
care of the little one.
Tormod: Why would you say such a thing? You were born a laguz slave... And
you're not allowed to be free... That's not right! That's why we
promised each other we'd change all of that. We made a promise! Laguz,
like beorc, would build homes and plant fields! Families would live
together in peace and freedom! That's the world we dreamed of...
Muarim: That's a dream that belongs to us as former laguz slaves. We don't need
the help of another beorc like you.
Tormod: What? ...sniff!
Muarim: Little one!
...
Ike: ...Does it really warrant that much concern?
Muarim: Huh?
Ike: Since I first arrived here in Begnion, it's something that's been
bothering me. If you're born into a noble house, you're a noble. If your
parents are slaves, you're a slave. Do you think a person's worth is
decided at the moment of their birth? That's... I can't understand a
country where that passes for normal, I just can't.
Muarim: Those don't sound like the words of someone working for Princess
Crimea. Princesses are princesses because they're born into royal
families, right? Are you going to deny that?
Ike: No, you're right. Elincia... She is a princess. I don't think we've
treated her with more respect than any other employer we've had, but...
Heh. Funny. We've addressed her as "Princess" the entire time, but I've
never really considered what it meant.
Muarim: From where I stand, I think you've been blessed. You were born a beorc
and raised in a country with a lenient social strucure. That's an
enviable life.
Ike: It's so hard... I... No matter how I try, I'll never fully understand your
pain. But listen, I didn't treat Elincia any different after I learned of
her heritage. I'm not going to think of you or treat you differently just
because you used to be a slave. It's not going to happen. You're...you.
And I'm free to think of it that way if I want, right?
Muarim: ...
Ike: Muarim, there's nothing anyone can do about your past. About the burdens
you carry. And I know I don't know everything that's going on, but you
shouldn't be trying to push Tormod away. He's dedicated to you, and being
with you is his choice. It's part of his freedom.
Muarim: ...I see now. I will go...and find him.
Ike: If meeting those in the temple is uncomfortable, I can go and bring him
back. What do you think?
Muarim: No, I can do it. I have a good nose. Tracking the young one's scent
while avoiding other beorc is an easy task.
Ike: I see.
Muarim: Ike... I want... I mean... Never mind. May our friendship be true and
enduring.
Ike: I share your sentiment. Our troop will have you for as long as you wish.
-Stefan ***
Ike: What the...? Um...who are you? How long have you been a member of my
troop?
Stefan: I joined after the battle in the sands. My name is Stefan. I apologize
for not introducing myself earlier.
Ike: Why are you here?
Stefan: In part it's because I'm curious. But mostly, it's the guiding hand of
fate that has led me to you.
Ike: Huh?
Stefan: In the desert, I watched the dance of your sword. You have a unique
style, but it is incomplete, filled with hesitation. You have recently
lost your teacher, no?
Ike: Ah...
Stefan: Luckily, your foundation is quite strong. Which is why I can be of
service. Your technique... How powerful will it be when perfected? I
would like to know.
Ike: Wh-who are you?
Stefan: You can learn the dance of blades from me without knowing my history,
can you not? What say you? Let your heart decide.
Ike: I understand. If you can helpme perect my technique, I will gladly accept
an invitation to learn from you.
Stefan: Then prepare yourself. Come! Attack me with all your strength.
===
[I17] Chapter 17 [I17]
-Servant **
Tanith: Commander Ike! A priest from Duke Tanas's villa insists on speaking
with you.
Ike: Yes? What is it?
Official: Um... Master mercenary. It is my understanding that you... You pursue
Duke Tanas. I hear that you're searching Serenes Forest in hopes of
capturing him.
Ike: And if I am?
Official: Duke Tanas's property borders the forest, and he knows much about its
layout. For quite some time now, he's been sending men into the
forest to look for any herons who may still live there.
Ike: I see... So you're saying that his troops know the forest well.
Official: I, too, have been taken into the forest.
Ike: You? Why take a priest?
Official: He thought that herons would make themselves known if a priest called
to them. He's also taken dozens of chaste maidens and tried having
them call to the herons as well.
Ike: But he didn't find any, did he?
Official: No. And yet, this time... The joy he expressed after paying such an
exhorbitant price for the Serenes royal was aberrant. It was...not
natural. The duke has gone mad. To think that he would dare to defy
the apostle... He is damned.
Ike: And here you stand. You're going to tell me what you remember about the
forest, even though it means you're betraying Tanas...right?
Official: Hmm... You read me well. To begin with, the heart of the forest was
divided into three large sections. Maybe more. It was nearly
colorless, and difficult to see far. The muddy floor pulled at our
feet, and progress was slow. Many of the soldiers around me were
afraid that they didn't bring enough supplies. They said a person
would need them if he got lost, because getting out again would be no
easy task.
Ike: What can you tell me about Duke Tanas's forces?
Official: There were a lot of them... He had soldiers of every type. It was
said that his mounted units and magic users were especially powerful.
So at the very least, you should be prepared to deal with those two
groups.
Ike: Thank you.
Official: ...My parents... They both participated in the Serenes massacre.
They're nearing the ends of their lives, but even now they lie awake
at night and beg the goddess for forgiveness. I became a priest in
order to help my parents, but then I was assigned to work at Duke
Tanas's villa... I knew of his terrible deeds, but his position as an
imperial senator frightened me. I have been silent for far too long.
Master mercenary... You must rescue that Serenes youth. I beg of you.
May the goddess guide your hand.
Ike: Don't worry. I have no intention of letting that villain steal him from
before my very eyes.
-Jill *
Ike: Here you are.
Jill: ...
Ike: We've been in Begnion for a while now. So tell me something... Why are you
still here? Are you pretending to be our friend so you can lance us in the
back?
Jill: ...You have to understand... I...I didn't know anything. I was born and
raised in the Talrega region of Daein. It's a very remote area. My father
was a soldier, and I grew up thinking that I, too, would one day be a
soldier. A soldier to make my father proud. My life as simple... I
questioned nothing. Doubted nothing.
Ike: ...
Jill: Do you know the first thing we're taught in Daein schools? Sub-humans are
evil. Sub-humans are the enemy. Sub-humans must be eradicated. The army
stages periodic sub-human hunts. We'd find refugees from Begnion hiding
in our mountains and forests...
Ike: You participated?
Jill: You don't get it! That's just how things are in Daein! No one taught me
the word laguz! No one taught me that sub-humans could be...could be like
this. No one cared.
Ike: ...
Jill: When I saw the bird tribes at sea, I was convinced that the teachings
were true. They were inhuman monsters. But later, I saw the dragons push
your ship off of the reef, and it confused me. What if I had been raised
to believe a lie? My heart pounded at the thought of it. And my doubts
only grew with time.
Ike: So you decided to remain aboard in order to ascertain the truth. That's
your true motive, isn't it?
Jill: How did you know?
Ike: I've known a lot of soldiers, and none would ever accept charity from an
enemy. It would wound their pride. You obviously have pride to spare, so I
knew there was some other factor at play.
Jill: Oh...
Ike: Well, have you reached a conclusion? What will you do?
Jill: I...want to stay here. At first, I thought I could protect my old life,
that I could prove the sub-humans were monsters. But I was wrong. And now
things are different. The sub-hu-- I'm sorry, the laguz... I want to know
the truth about them, and I need to base that on what I see, not what I
am told by others.
Ike: In that case, you can stay as long as you like.
Jill: I appreciate it. I think meeting all of you...was a very good thing.
-Devdan *
Devdan: La la la! La la laaaaaa! Hmmmm... La laaaa hmmmmmlaaaaaa! La de di da
de laaaaaa...
Ike: ...Um... Hey there, you. Have a minute?
Devdan: Oh, Captain! How are you today?
Ike: It's commander. Not captain. Well...you seem to be enjoying yourself.
Devdan: That's because this garden is so pretty. Devdan loves all plants and
flowers. How about you, Commander?
Ike: They're all right, I suppose.
Devdan: That makes Devdan rather sad. All right is not a very strong feeling.
It is boring. You should be a more emotional commander. Even things
you're used to will show you something new if you look hard enough. And
discoveries are exciting! That's what life is all about! At least,
that's what Devdan thinks. Some disagree...and that makes Devdan upset!
Ike: ...You may be on to something. In Crimea, when my father was still alive,
I think I was more open to such things. But now...I just don't have the
time. Honestly, all I can think about is defeating Daein. I've no energy
left to spend on flowers.
Devdan: ...If you talk like that, you will never defeat Daein.
Ike: What did you say?
Devdan: The war is new. If you are already so focused on preparations, you'll
wear out before the fighting begins.
Ike: Hold on a minute! ...
===
[I18] Chapter 18 [I18]
-Soldier **
Soldier: General Ike. All troops are ready to move out.
Ike: All right. Can you have them wait?
Soldier: Do you want them to fall out and wait in their tents? Or would you
rather they form up and stand at attention?
Ike: Go ahead and have them stand down. I'll call them when I'm ready.
Soldier: Yes, sir!
Ike: ...
Soldier: Begging your pardon, sir! All troops have been ordered to stand down.
However, General Tanith requests her orders. Are her pegasus knights
to stand down as well?
Ike: Am I supposed to decide that, too?
Soldier: General Ike... You've been given command of the entire army, sir. We
will not move without your orders, sir.
Ike: General Tanith's troops...are to follow General Tanith's orders.
SOldier: Understood, sir! General Tanith's pegasus knights will not be deployed
unless there is a request for reinforcements. Those are the orders of
General Tanith. By your leave, sir!
Ike: ...
-Tanith *
Ike: Tanith, do you have a moment?
Tanith: General Ike. What is it? Is there a problem?
Ike: I thought you might be able to provide me with some information.
Tanith: Yes?
Ike: What can you tell me about King Daein? I'd like to know something of him
before I have to face him in battle.
Tanith: Truth be told, I've never fought him, either. I cannot give you any
specifics, but I will tell you what little I do know.
Ike: Please. Whatever you can tell me would be appreciated.
Tanith: Ashnards coronation, let me see... Yes, it was eighteen years ago. You
see, a plague had struck the capital, spreading out to affect the
surrounding region of Nevassa and beyond. Ashnard was crowned the year
after that great tragedy finally subsided. In the entire history of
Tellius, no calamity has claimed the lives of so many beorc and laguz--
not since the great flood. Two years before, it struck Begnoin, and the
entire population of Serenes was nearly obliterated. The year after
that, close to a thousand beorc--nobles and peasants alike--perished in
Daein.
Ike: Nobles, you say? So the royal family fell victim to this plague as well?
Tanith: Yes. The reigning king and queen and some twenty or so princes and
princesses fell ill. And everyone who fell ill perished. For a time,
the people despaired of losing the entire royal bloodline of Daein. It
seemed that none would survive.
Ike: And yet Ashnard survived.
Tanith: He did. It is quite interesting, in a sense. You see, his name was
never mentioned in any talk of succession before that time. He was of
such a distant bloodline that he was unlikely to be king. In another
place though, his name was already well known.
Ike: Where was that?
Tanith: On the battlefield. As you know, Daein is home to many brave warriors.
At the time, then-prince Ashnard was said to have been a match for an
entire troop of pegasus knights. Begnion and Daein both keep close
watch over their borders, and their patrols fought in many skirmishes.
Although there was no war to speak of, these land disputes did end with
Daein claiming a small portion of Begnion soil. It would be no
exaggeration to say this was solely due to the strength of one man:
Ashnard.
Ike: ...
Tanith: Forgive me. I have spoken longer than I intended. It's about time we
get back to the business of marching preparations.
Ike: No, thank you for telling me so much. If we have another chance, please
share more of your stories.
Tanith: Understood.
-Tormod *
Tormod: Ike! Which troop should we fall in with? We have received no orders
yet.
Ike: Tormod, Muarim, I know I've asked you many times, but... Are you sure you
want to be here?
Tormod: You keep asking that! Maybe you don't want us here. Is that it? I don't
know what to think.
Ike: No, it's not that at all. To be honest, the battle ahead is going to be
hard... It looks bleak. I'd rather that those without direct ties to
Crimea not get involved.
Tormod: A bleak battle? What about trying to free all the slaves in Begnion?
Now THOSE were bleak battles. Bleak battles are our specialty. Right,
Muarim?
Muarim: Yes, you are. Yet...thanks to Ike's time in Begnion, things have
changed completely.
Ike: That's right. The apostle has promised to press her investigation until
there's not a single slave left in the entire nation. So, there's no
reason for you two to continue fighting, is there? You don't owe me
anything--
Tormod: We're going to fight with you, Ike. We want to help!
Muarim: It is our right to join you in this. Just as it is your right to refuse
us.
Ike: To be perfectly frank, I would be willing to beg to get you to join us.
Both of you, all right?
Muarim: All right.
Tormod: Ha ha! You can count on us!
===
[I19] Chapter 19 [I19]
-Jill **
-3 Brothers ***
-Janaff *
-Ulki *
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[IBC] 5 i n - b a t t l e * c o n v e r s a t i o n [IBC]
in-battle conversation
/?\ Here, listed by chapter, are in-battle conversations held with the Talk
command and tidbits held when certain units are attacked or defeated. However,
goodness knows I can't possibly get all of them (though I'm trying to), so if
you have anything you can add, please email me at the address listed above, and
I will add it and credit you! /?\
===
[B00] Prologue: Mercenaries [B00]
-Ike vs. Boyd
Mist: You can do it! Boyd's got nothing! Take him out!
Boyd: "Nothing"!? I don't have nothing. I mean, I have-- I mean...
-At the beginning of Boyd's first turn
Boyd: Ha ha! I'm not done yet. We're just getting started.
-Boyd's defeat
Boyd: That--that wasn't too bad.
Mist: Boyd, you're such a loser.
Boyd: Shut your trap!
Greil: Good work, Boyd. That's enough.
Boyd: Oh, all right!
Greil: Your swordsmanship was decent, Ike. Don't forget how it felt. It won't
always be this easy.
Ike: I know.
Greil: Now that you're done warming up, it's time for you to face me again.
Ike: I was hoping you'd say that.
Greil: But first... Mist!
Mist: Right here!
Here you go, Ike! It's a vulnerary. I'd recommend using it now, before
you fight Father. Last time, he knocked you silly.
-At the beginning of Greil's first turn
Greil: Always take time to heal your wounds in a battle--even small ones.
By the time you think you're in trouble, it's probably too late... Don't
get into that situation.
-Ike vs. Greil
Greil: Give it your all!
-After Ike vs. Greil
Greil: Come on, boy! You going to give me a challenge this time around?
Ike: ...
-At the beginning of Greil's second turn
Greil: Get ready, Ike--here I come!
-Greil's defeat
Greil: Ungh...
====
[B01] Chapter 1 [B01]
-Beginning of first enemy phase
Zawana: What's going on out there? Is that some sort of army?
Pah. A bunch of mercenaries looking for their next meal. The villagers
must've hired 'em.
Listen up, lads! Hurt 'em, and hurt 'em bad!
We let this bunch live, and we'll have hordes of hired swords hounding
us the rest of our days!
Bandit: It's those fool villagers...
They think they can buy a bunch of sellswords to chase us away. It
ain't gonna work out how they wanted.
All they get for their trouble is a bunch of ruined houses. Tear 'em
down, boys! That'll teach 'em!
-Beginning of second enemy phase
Bandit: My work her is done. This house is totalled!
Time to move on to bigger things. Now, I smash me some mercenaries!
-Oscar vs. Zawana
Zawana: You looking for something, fool?
You looking for a fight?
Heh heh... You came to the right place. I'll give you a tussle!
-Ike vs. Zawana
Zawana: Hey, you're nothing but a boy. Well, every brat needs a beating now and
then. Are you ready for it?
Ike: Not today.
If you want to run away, now's your chance.
Zawana: Heh heh heh. Imagine that, you sassing me. Don't that beat all?
-Defeating Zawana
Zawana: Urhg!
I...I'm meant for better than this...
I don't want to die here...
===
[B02] Chapter 2 [B02]
-After the end of the first player phase
Rolf: Oh...sniff...
Mist: Keep your chin up, Rolf! Boys aren't supposed to cry!
Rolf: But...I'm so scared...
Aren't you even a bit scared, Mist?
Mist: Of course I am, but... Listen, we'll be fine! My brother will definitely
come to rescue us.
Rolf: Mm...yeah. You're right! And I'm sure my brothers will be right there
with him.
Mist: I'm sure they will, too! So no more crying! Got it?
-After the end of the second enemy phase
Titania: I'm sure I told them to wait for me... I should have known they'd
disobey orders. They have no discipline...
As deupy commander of the Greil Mercenaries, I cannot allow any more
of our people to be harmed.
-Talk: Ike and Titania
Ike: Titania! I, uh... I'm sorry. I ran off on my own without...
Titania: We'll talk about it later. For the time being, keep your mind on the
battle, Ike.
Ike: Right!
-Ike vs. Ikanau
Ike: Will you let the two of them go now?
Ikanau: Sure, you can have 'em both. If you can beat me, that is!
-Oscar vs. Ikanau
Ikanau: Graaw! We won't lose, not to the likes of you!
-Ikanau's defeat
Ikanau: This... This can't be... I don't deserve to lose to sellswords like
you...
===
[B03] Chapter 3 [B03]
-At the end of the third player phase
Marcia: Hey! You! Boat monkey! You tricked me, didn't you?
Havetti: Tricked ye? What a vile and nasty thing that is to be sayin'. Don't ye
agree, matey?
Pirate: Yar, that I do! There be nothing but honest pirates aboard this ship,
missy.
Marcia: You said you knew the whereabouts of my older brother. That's why I
came all the way to your ship.
Havetti: Aye, and we do know! He was on board for a while, and then... Do ye
recall where he went, matey?
Pirate: Yar, that I do. He was a penniless oaf, so we tossed his worthless
carcass into the rolling waves. Yar har ho!
Marcia: My... My brother? That's horrid!
Pirate: Horrid? Did ye say horrid? Yer scurvy brother was the horrid one! He
lost a game o' chance, he did. If ye lose, ye must pay... And the
scallywag tried to cheat me! By Shanty Pete he did!
Havetti: Arr, calm yerself, me hearty!
Pirate: Yar! ...Yar? ...Yar.
Havetti: After all, his darling sister's come to pay us a visit. What say ye
work off yer brother's debt?
Marcia: What say I run you through my lance and call it a day?!
Pirate: Yo ho har! It matters not that ye be a pegasus knight, lassie.
Havetti: A wee minnow like yerself is no match for us sea dogs! Prepare
yourself, ye flying wench!
Marcia: Pfff! I'm not afraid of you, clambake! If your axe is as dull as your
wit, this will be over in no time!
-Talk with Marcia
Marcia: Oh, crackers! There's too many of them. I don't want to die here...
Brother...this might be the end!
Ike: Hey! Are you all right?
Marcia: ...So cold... So... Huh?
Ike: Don't give up!
Marcia: Wh-who are you?
Ike: I'm a mercenary. The villagers hired us to get rid of these pirates.
Marcia: Are you... Are you going to help me?
Ike: Of course. Let me and my companions take it from here. You can escape
while the pirates are distracted.
Marcia: Oh, hey, that would be fantastic! Thanks so much! I don't know what to
say.
Ike: You don't have to say anything. It's all in a day's work.
Marcia: Pshaw! You're helping me out! I should show my gratitude somehow.
Ike: That's...nice, but I can't think of anything off the top of my head. Just
get yourself somewhere safe, please.
Marcia: Well then...I'll come talk to you about repaying my debt later. What's
your name, handsome?
Ike: Um... I'm Ike. I'm with the Greil Mercenaries.
Marcia: Ike! Got it! And I am Marcia, a pegasus knight of Begnion. Don't forget
me! All right, I'll be seeing you later!
-Havetti vs. Titania
Havetti: Yahar har harrr! Yer bustin' me gut, ye rudderless fool! Do ya truly
think ye can face me mighty axe and live?
-Havetti vs. Ike
Ike: Give back what you've stolen from the good folk here and set sail.
Havetti: Yahar har harrr! Now I know yer tetched in the head, lassie!
We show 'em our axes an' say "Arrrr," and the gold and grub come
rainin' down. We'll not be givin' this up!
Ike: I see... Looks like we'll have to rely on force of arms, then.
-Havetti's defeat
Havetti: Yaaaarr...arrr... Help me...
===
[B04] Chapter 4 [B04]
-Maijin vs. Rhys
Maijin: Grrr! Blasted mercenaries. They're better than I expected. Even so,
they'll not prove a match for Daein's finest!
-Maijin vs. Ike
Maijin: Bah! You're nothing more than a bunch of ragtag sellswords. Who are you
to oppose Daein!?
You are so terribly ignorant of your position in this world.
Ike: You refused to listen to us, and then you attacked without provocation! Is
this the way of the Daein army?
Maijin: You're a cheeky little monkey, aren't you? Once you're dead, you'll
regret sassing me!
-Maijin vs. Soren
Maijin: A mage, eh? I'll have to keep my guard up around you, no matter how
young you look.
Soren: You forced this combat. We cannot allow you to return home. Are you
ready to die?
-Maijin's defeat
Maijin: Gwaa haa... Wretched curs... You will regret your decision to oppose
Daein...
===
[B05] Chapter 5 [B05]
-At the end of the sixth enemy phase
Dakova: Grr... How've they lasted this long? Just who are these mercenaries?
Knowing your enemy's strength is vital to any strategy...
Soldiers! Retreat! We fall back for now!
===
[B06] Chapter 6 [B06]
-At the end of the turn in which you emerge from the thickets
Emil: We've spotted the mercenaries! You there! Inform General Petrine at once!
Request that she gather the troops!
Soldier: Yes, sir!
-Once you get closer to Emil (around the end of the bridge)
Emil: What's this? They're not bad! Let's go, men! Hit those mercenary scum
with everything you have!
-Emil vs. Ike
Emil: I will not allow you to take one step more!
Ike: Then I've no choice but to cut you down and walk over you!
-Emil vs. Soren/Oscar
Emil: Try me! I'll not let even a single soldier get past!
-Emil's defeat
Emil: Oooh... My life ends here... But...though you flee to Gallia...you
will...fall to Daein...
===
[B07] Chapter 7 [B07]
-After the end of the first player phase
Mia: Uh-oh. Daein soldiers here, too. Now, where's that exit... Hm? What's that
sound? Someone...fighting?
-Talk: Ike and Mia
Mia: Your name wouldn't happen to be Ike, would it?
Ike: It is, but...who are you?
Mia: I'm Mia. I'm a mercenary, hired by Crimea to bolster the army's numbers.
Ike: An army mercenary, huh? So, uh, what are you doing here?
Mia: I got careless and was captured. They were about to send me to a prison
camp when Greil saved me.
Ike: You've seen my father? Where?
Mia: Just a little bit north of here. Not too far away, though.
Ike: Really? So he's safe...
Mia: Tell me, who exactly are you guys?
Ike: We're the Greil Mercenaries. As you can see, we're fighting against Daein.
Mia: Huh... You're taking on a whole Daein battalion with these numbers? Nice.
That settles it then!
Ike: Settles what?
Mia: This battle. I'm coming in on your side. You don't mind, do you?
Ike: It's fine with me, but... I don't know if you'll get paid just because I
let you fight.
Mia: We'll worry about the details later! Great, so that's all taken care of.
What next, boss man?
-At the end of ??? enemy phase (I am not sure what number turn this is. If you
know, please tell me!)
Petrine: Ha ha ha... Found you at last. You provided more entertainment than I
thought you would.
Ike: Who are you?
Petrine: Me? I am General Petrine, and my arrival marks your doom. Lament your
fortune, dear children, for all hope is lost. You will not leave this
place alive.
Soren: Petrine... Of the Four Riders?
Ike: Do you know her, Soren?
Soren: She may be one of the four generals who are King Daein's most trusted
confidants. She is said to wield a flame lance of terrible arcane might.
Petrine: Ha ha ha... You've heard of me? Why, I'm flattered. I'll try to make
this easy on all of you. Give me the princess, and do it now. If I
roast the girl along with you curs, I won't be able to present her
head to His Majesty.
Ike: Sorry to tell you this, but the princess isn't here. She's been in Gallia
for quite some time now.
Petrine: What...nonsense is that? Do you expect me to believe you? There's no
way mercenary scum like you could get past my troops!
Unknown: They say that blind arrogance sows the field of its own destruction.
Something tells me they were talking about you.
Petrine: Who--?
Ike: Father!
Greil: What're you doing back here, you dumb pup?
Ike: We got the princess safely into Gallia. When you didn't rejoin usm, we
decided to look for you. The mission wouldn't be complete until you
returned.
Greil: ...What am I to do with you? Still, you did well. Good work, Ike.
Petrine: Ha! Ignoring me you've got more guys than common sense. So you're the
commander, eh? And I was waiting for some great hero. You're just
another sellsword.
Greil: Am I?
Petrine: Ha ha. You know, I think I'll keep you! His Majesty, well... Let's
just say he enjoys strong men. Yes, I do think you'll make a grand
souvenir. You don't have to come along quietly, but I must have you
alive. Dead men have no value, after all.
Greil: So the rumors of Mad King Ashnard's twisted games are true, are they?
Gatrie: Shinon... What are these "twisted games" the boss is talking about?
Shinon: There's rumor that King Daein gathers strong men from around the
continent and sets them to fight one another. Those who live,
regardless of their birth, are given influential positions. Don't know
if it's true, though.
Gatrie: Oh... So that weird dame's got her eye on the boss now, does she?
Greil: Shinon! Gatrie! I'll distract the woman. You two grab Ike and the others
and get out of here!
Shinon: Got it!
Gatrie: But, Commander! We can't leave you here on your own!
Shinon: Idiot! That woman's no threat to the commander. All right? Come on!
Let's go!
Greil: Move it! We'll regroup in Gallia!
Petrine: You'll not escape me. Not you or your little friends. You're far too
tasty a treat to pass up.
Greil: You said your name was Petrine, is that right? Listen up. This place is
nowhere big enough. There's not enough room for a true contest between
the two of us. I'm going elsewhere. You coming?
Petrine: Do you actually think I'm going to fall for such a simple ruse?
Greil: You and I, we've got more power than the average person. We don't come
across a chance like this too often. I'd like to flex my muscles without
any distractions getting in the way. You?
Petrine: Ha ha... You really do know how to sweet talk a girl, don't you? All
right, I'm coming.
Greil: Over here.
Petrine: All right, men. I'm leaving you in charge here. Don't let even one of
these Crimean vermin escape! Understood? I want them exterminated by
the time I return.
Ike: We join up with Shinon, and we get out of here! Come on, don't fall
behind!
-Talk: Ike and Shinon
Ike: Well met, Shinon. Are you unharmed?
Shinon: Do I look injured? I'm as fit as ever. You must be disappointed Daein
hasn't stuck me full of holes yet.
Ike: ...
Shinon: Guess it's time to tighten our belts and move on. Now that I'm gonna be
dragging your worthless carcass around again, I'll have to work twice
as hard.
-Ike vs. Balmer
Ike: Whoa! So you're a mage, are you?
Balmer: I am, vermin, and I will see you burn to cinders!
-Gatrie vs. Balmer
Balmer: Hmph. You wretches... You're not worthy of General Petrine's attention.
I will roast your bones and present them to her as a trophy!
-Balmer's defeat
Balmer: Urgg... Ahh...
===
[B08] Chapter 8 [B08]
-Talk: Ike and Ilyana
Ilyana: ...
Ike: Huh? Who are you?
Ilyana: I...I...I'm a traveling mage. My name is Ilyana. This castle... Oh...
Ike: Hey, are you all right?
Ilyana: I'm sorry... This rain is so c-cold. I feel like I'm f-freezing...
Ike: You don't look too good. Are you sick? Do you need medicine?
Ilyana: You're awfully kind, aren't you?
Ike: You know, you don't look like any Daein soldier I've ever seen. Are you
really one of them, or have they press-ganged you into service?
Ilyana: I was traveling with some merchants, but we got separated. I came here
to escape this rain, but some soldiers in black found me. They thought
I was a Crimean refugee.
Ike: Oh?
Ilyana: I tried to tell them who I was, but they wouldn't believe me. They said
they would put me to the sword if I didn't help fight you. I'm...very
sorry...
Ike: Don't apologize. You didn't have any choice. If it had been me, I'd have
done the same. But listen, I think I've seen the merchant convoy you were
traveling with in the castle! There was a weapons vendor named Muston, and
I think a woman named Aimee sold items...
Ilyana: That's them! Oh, that's incredible! Are they all unharmed? Where are
they?
Ike: They're fine, they're fine! In fact, we've all come to an agreement, and
they're traveling with us now. I don't see any reason we should go on
fighting. If you're with them, we can protect you both from Daein.
Ilyana: You're right! Yes, would you please allow me to join your company, too?
Ike: That sounds fine, Ilyana. This is a dangerous place. Go ahead and seek
safety within the castle. We'll hold off the enemy troops.
Ilyana: No... I'll fight, too.
Ike: But you're sick...
Ilyana: You'll need some help. This isn't the full force of Daein soldiers.
More of them are waiting in the forest. You need me.
Ike: ...Well, I wish you weren't right, but it sounds like we will need your
help.
Ilyana: I'm just glad to get away from those awful black-clad soldiers.
-Oscar vs. Kamura
Kamura: What? They still resist? Impossible! Fight, dogs! Focus! Focus and
press forward!
-At the end of the eighth enemy phase
Ike: Haa... There are...still more of them... Haa... Everyone, fall back to the
castle! Regroup! Regroup within the castle!
Haa...haa... Ah...
Blast! Not yet... Not yet... We will not fall!
Mist: Brother!
Ike: Mist? You're not supposed to be out here! I told you to stay--
Mist: I don't care!
Ike: Mist?
Mist: There's no way we can escape! This is it, isn't it? We're all going to
die here, aren't we?
Ike: Don't be foolish! No matter what happens, I'm making sure you and Rolf get
out of here alive! Once you're out of danger, you go straight to the
palace and stay with Princess Elincia.
Mist: No! I'm not going anywhere. I'm staying here with everyone! I'm staying
with you!
Ike: ...
Mist: As long as I'm with you, I'm not afraid to die. We'll see Mother and
Father. We'll all be together again. So, please... Stop telling me to
leave you. I can't. I can't leave any of you again. All right?
Ike: All right. Don't leave my side.
Mist: Thank you, Brother.
Ike: But one thing...you're not going to see Mother just yet.
Mist: What?
Ike: I'm going to protect you. I'm not going to let you die. I gave Father my
word.
Mist: Ike...
Ike: ...Haa...haa...
Mist: ...
Kamura: You took on the Daein army with meager numbers, and you've fought well.
My compliments. However, it ends now. Prepare to die!
Mist: ...
Soldier: Aaah! Noooo!!!
Kamura: What was that? What happened?
Cursed Gallian beasts... There are only two of them! How could they
have brought my army to its knees!? How... How are they they so strong?
Ike: Is that why people fear the laguz?
Kamura: Urgh...aaa... Glory to...to...Daein...
===
[B09] Chapter 9 [B09]
-Before the beginning of the first player phase
Mist: Ike!
Ike: Mist! You and Rolf clear out of here! Stay back, no matter what!
Mist: No, Ike! We're going to fight with you--both of us.
Ike: What? No. That's not going to happen. Be serious, Mist... The two of you
can't even wield weapons.
Mist: I've got this!
Ike: A heal staff?
Mist: Yeah! I made Rhys teach me how to use it. I can heal injuries! I mean,
just little ones, but still...
Ike: Little ones? No. There's no way I'm letting you on this battlefield...
Huh?
Boyd: Rolf! Stop being such a brat, you little twerp!
Rolf: I'm going to fight, too! I'm good with a bow!
Boyd: Really? That's news to me. Is that the best lie you could come up with?
Rolf: It's no lie!
Mist: That's right! He's not lying.
Boyd: Of course he is!
Ike: What are you talking about, Mist?
Mist: Rolf's always practicing with his bow. And he's really good! Aren't you?!
Rolf: I sure am!
Ike: And when did you learn to use a bow?
Rolf: Well, let's see... Um... I guess I just...sorta...picked it up naturally?
Boyd: Stop lying, you booger-eating brat! You can't just pick up a weapon and
start firing away! Someone has to teach you the basics!
Rolf: Well, maybe I'm just a prodigy, 'cause I learned it all myself!
Boyd: You little...
Mist: You don't know anything, Boyd!
Rolf: That's right!
Boyd: This is ridiculous!
Ike: Enough. You two go back.
Mist: No! We don't want to! All Rolf and I do is sit and wait and worry about
all of you. We're tired of waiting! We want to fight by your side!
Ike: Is that so?
Boyd: How about it, Rolf? Is that how you feel, too?
Rolf: Uh-huh. No doubt, we'd rather be with you.
Boyd: Sigh... What now, Commander?
Ike: We take them with us. We're too pressed for time to sit around here
bickering. And at least if they're nearby, they'll be easier to protect.
Mist: Are you serious?!
Rolf: Yes! You won't regret this, Ike! I promise!
Boyd: I hope not.
-At the end of the first enemy phase
Lethe: By the way...
Ike: What is it?
Lethe: If there is some special task you would ask of us, we are willing to
listen.
Ike: What are you talking about?
Lethe: Bah! Open your ears! If you wish it, we shall...follow your orders.
Hsss! But you must Direct us.
Ike: Really? You're willing to take orders from me?
Lethe: This is a beorc fight. If you don't Direct us, then we have no reason
for being here. So spoke our king.
Ike: But last night, you...
Lethe: THAT... That was an...emergency.
Mordecai: We thought you were in danger.
Ike: You thought correctly. We were in danger. I thank you. We were greatly
aided by your arrival.
Mordecai: You are welcome.
Lethe: Hmm.
Mordecai: Very well. Let us fight together. If you choose not to Direct us, we
shall do as we please. Do you find this acceptable?
Ike: Of course. Well then, good fortune to us all.
-At the end of the third enemy phase
Marcia: Let's see now... Where are they? Aha! I've found them!
-Before the beginning of the fifth player phase
Nedata: Yar har ho!
Pirate: Yo ho har!
Nedata: Scallywags of the sea are we!
Pirate: We fight like beasts, an' men do flee!
Nedata: We earn our gold with axes bold... Yar! Ye scurvy bilge rat! Why aren't
ya singin'?
Pirate: Har! Over there, Nedata! Fix yer eyes on that. Do ye sees what I sees?
Nedata: Oh ho ho! What's this, then? Humans batttling humans here in Gallia?
What in the briny beard of Shanty Pete is going on?
Pirate: Oy! Do ya think they may be the king's curs out to capture us and claim
the bounty?
Nedata: Gahar har har!
Pirate: Shall we unfurl the mainsail and steer for calmer waters?
Nedata: Bite yer tongue, ye kelp-brained idjit! We're pirates! We don't turn
tail from government scum! I'm goin' ashore! Watch me, and you'll see a
true sea-dog in action.
Pirate: Yar, well said! You've set me blood aboil! I'm with ye all the way,
matey!
Nedata: Aarrr! Let's see what we can see then!
Pirate: Yar! Me axe is sharp, and me spirit is bold!
Nedata: Yar har ho!
Pirate: Yo ho har!
-Talk: Oscar and Rolf
Oscar: Rolf!
Rolf: I'm... I'm sorry!
Oscar: Huh? Why are you apologizing?
Rolf: What? But... Aren't you here to yell at me?
Oscar: Why? Did you do something to make me mad?
Rolf: I thought myabe my whole decision to fight and stuff... I made that on my
own. I thought that it might upset you.
Oscar: I won't complain about the commander's decisions.
Rolf: So, you're all right with it?
Oscar: I suppose. But I want you to stay close, so I can watch out for you.
Rolf: Got it!
Oscar: Wait! There is one thing. When did you learn to use a bow?
Rolf: Um, it's a secret!
Oscar: That's no answer. Rolf! Blast! I told you to stay close!
-Talk: Ike and Marcia
Marcia: Ike!
Ike: You! You're that...
Marcia: That's right. It's me! Marcia! As promised, I'm here to pay my debt...
I'm going to join your group!
Ike: Join us? But I thought you were one of the holy pegasus knights of
Begnion...
Marcia: Pfff! I resigned! So what do you say? Are you going to let me in or
what?
Ike: Are you sure about this? I mean, I'll be honest with you. We're a
destitute band of mercenaries. Your wages will be a pittance compared to
what you're used to.
Marcia: So, what? Are you saying no?
Ike: No, I'm simply pointing out that you'll be losing almost all of...
Marcia: Pfff! I won't lose out on anything! Plus, I'll work twice as hard as
anyone else. C'mon, please let me join? PLEEEEASE!
Ike: Well, if that's what you want, I guess we'll give it a shot. We're
shorthanded though, so you're going to be busy.
Marcia: Huzzah! That's great! Just tell me what needs doing!
-Nedata vs. Rhys
Nedata: Scallywags of the sea are we! We earn our gold with axes bold!
-Nedata vs. Ike
Nedata: Ya ha ho!
Ike: Huh?
Nedata: Yo ha ha.
Ike: What a ragged bunch.
Nedata: Scallywags of the sea are we. We'll not lose to the likes of thee!
-Kotaff vs. Lethe
Kotaff: Bah! So the sub-humans have come crawling out of their dens, eh?
Lethe: Beorc maggot! Those who call us by that name shall earn a swift and
merciless death!
-Nedata vs. Lethe
Nedata: Ya har! Beasties! No need to panic! Try to hit them while they're in
human form!
Lethe: Thieving worms! Prepare to die!
-Nedata vs. Mordecai
Nedata: Ya har! Beasties! No need to panic! Try to hit them while they're in
human form!
Mordecai: Beorc fools. I will punish you.
-Nedata dies
Nedata: Scallywags of the sea...are we... An end like this is quite...worthy!
-Talk: Boyd and Rolf
Boyd: Rolf, stay by my side.
Rolf: You got it!
Boyd: Hold a minute. That was too easy. What's going on?
Rolf: Nothing. But if I'm close to you, I can protect you. So you have no need
to worry.
Boyd: What? Hey, that's my line!
-Mordecai vs. Kotaff
Kotaff: At last we meet, sub-human! I will exterminate you with my own two
hands! My HUMAN hands!
Mordecai: Sub... Sub-human? Grrraaaaaa!
-Titania/Boyd vs. Kotaff
Kotaff: Death to the rogues who defy Daein! Defend our brethren! Erase their
shame!
-Kotaff's death
Kotaff: Arrgh...urr...urg... In the name...of the empire... Cleanse...my
shame...
===
[B10] Chapter 10 [B10]
-As soon as your party is spotted
Soldier: L-Look out! We're under attack!
Soldier: Commander Danomill! The castle defenses have been breached! What are
your orders, sir?
Danomill: What fortunate timing. We were starting to run low on prisoners. Do
try to capture them alive. I won't have you robbing me of my fun!
Soldier: As you command, sir!
Ike: We've been spotted. There's nothing left to do but fight!
-If you kill an enemy soldier before your party is spotted
Soldier: Gwaah! Enemy soldiers!
Soldier: Commander Danomill! The castle defenses have been breached! What are
your orders, sir?
Danomill: What fortunate timing. We were starting to run low on prisoners. Do
try to capture them alive. I won't have you robbing me of my fun!
Soldier: As you command, sir!
Ike: We've been spotted. There's nothing left to do but fight!
-At the beginning of the first other phase
Sephiran: ...
Brom: Uh...tell me something, will you? What's going to happen to us? Those
Daien soldiers took my friends away, and they didn't never come back.
What did they do to them?! Oh, something bad happened! I just know it!
Kieran: Quiet, fool! Keep your cowardly mutterings to yourself. It matters not
what vile torture they devise. A true knight of Crimea is bold,
steadfast, and strong. I care not if they pull out my nails with tongs
or insert pins into the soft flesh of my underbelly or yank--
Brom: STOP IT! I can't bear torture! I'm not a professional soldier! I'm just
part of the militia! I can't believe I left my family behind for this...
Will I ever see them again? Oh, I want to go home.
Kieran: Curses... If only I had a weapon of some sort.
Nephenee: Help...will...come. I will not...give up...
-Talk: Oscar and Kieran
Oscar: You're from Crimea, right? Come on--we're here to rescue you. We've
opened your cell. Now's the time to escape.
Kieran: Ah! It's you!
Oscar: Pardon?
Kieran: I could never forget that squint! Knights of Crimea, twelfth
regiment...your name is Oscar!
Oscar: And you're... Wait a moment... You're Kieran, right?
Kieran: That is correct! I am Kieran... The same Kieran who has sworn himself
to be your eternal rival!
Oscar: Uh... Right... Kieran... So...how've you been? You look good.
Kieran: As always, your manner is listless and inappropriate. It befits one who
would call me foe! You were discharged three years ago... What are you
doing here now? Aha! Could it be... You dastard! You've turned your
coat and gone over to Daein, haven't you? Rarrrrr! What despicable,
contemptible behavior!
Unforgivable! Have you no shame? You were my one true rival! Where has
your pride gone?
Oscar: The mercenary company I'm attached to serves under the command of the
princess of Crimea! We came here to free any Crimean prisoners.
Kieran: The princess of Crimea?!? You're not part of the royal guard! How do
you know about the princess?
Oscar: Well, like I said, the princess is our employer and--
Kieran: Aha! So that's your scheme, is it? You hope to distinguish yourself by
meritorious service and gain the glory that is rightfully mine! Admit
it!
Oscar: Look, my duty is...
Kieran: Blast you! Curse your name! Curse the name of Oscar and all who call
him kin! I will never let you surpass me! Princess! I'm coming! Kieran
will be forever at your side!
Oscar: Whoa... He's even more excitable than I remember. Hard to believe he's
actually a decent knight...
-Talk: Brom and Ike
Ike: You're a Crimean soldier, right? Come on! I'm here to rescue you!
Brom: S-seriously? I'm not dreaming again, am I?
Ike: I'm a mercenary in the employ of Princess Elincia. I'll give you all the
details later. For now, we have to move!
Brom: What? The princess? Oh, happy day! Wait, let me stretch a bit... Ooo...
Sorry, I'm stiff from this hard floor... Ow! Ow ow ow! Cramp! Cramp!
Ike: Oh, for the love of-- Come on! This way!
Brom: All, all right! Hold on a second... I don't remember the king having any
children...
Ike: There's no time to explain! Hurry up!
Brom: Oh! Uh, c-c-coming!
-Danomill vs. Oscar
Danomill: Look who's come to play! I am so VERY happy to see you. Now then, are
you ready to become my prisoners and live a life of eternal bliss
within my lovely dungeon?
-Talk: Ike and Nephenee
Ike: You're a Crimean soldier, right? I've opened your cell. Let's get out of
here.
Nephenee: Who...are you?
Ike: I'm Ike. I'm with a mercenary company hired by Princess Crimea. I can fill
you in on the details later. For the time being, you'll just have to trust
me.
Nephenee: ...Very well.
-Danomill vs. Lethe
Danomill: A sub-human? Aha ha ha ha! This is fantastic! I've never had a sub-
human prisoner before! Come here, and behave yourself. I'll build a
special cell just for you... Perhaps I'll stuff and mount you, too!
Lethe: Grrrrrrraaaaa!
-Talk: Ike and Sephiran
Ike: You there! We've come to rescue you.
Sephiran: ...Ah!
Ike: You're not a soldier, are you? Your clothing gives you away.
Sephiran: I am...a pilgrim. My name is Sephiran.
Ike: You're a monk? Why would they imprison you?
Sephiran: I was arrested in a nearby village, where I was tending to wounded
Crimean knights. I received no trial but have nevertheless been kept
prisoner in this place ever since.
Ike: I see... That explains it. We've come here to liberate the prisoners of
war. You should take this opportunity to escape.
Sephiran: You will set me free? That is most gracious of you. If you've no
objection, I would ask your name.
Ike: I am Ike of the Greil Mercenaries. Please, the cell door is open. You
should leave while you can.
Sephiran: Thank you. Perhaps we will meet again.
-Danomill vs. Ike
Danomill: Oh, yes... Excellent. What a defiant stare you have. You're exactly
the type of prisoner I long for. I will watch as hope fades from your
eyes and revel as despair clouds your vision. It will be
transcendent.
Ike: ...Don't count on it.
-Danomill vs. Oscar/Sothe
Danomill: Look who's come to play! I am so VERY happy to see you. Now then, are
you ready to become my prisoners and live a life of eternal bliss
within my lovely dungeon?
-Danomill vs. Mordecai
Danomill: Oh, dear heavens... Look at the size of this one! Easy now--don't
move. I'll not let such a trophy escape.
Mordecai: Your soul is twisted. It saddens me.
-Danomill's death
Danomill: You'll not escape... I will see all of you dead... You will be exe...
cu...ted...
===
[B11] Chapter 11 [B11]
-Before the beginning of the first player phase
Mackoya: Listen to me! Do not let a single Crimean soldier escape our grasp.
Sweep the entire town! Arrest anyone suspicious!
Soldier: General Mackoya! Sir, there's a group of vigilantes who want to help
us. What shall I tell them?
Mackoya: Hmm... Very well. Let them do as they please.
Soldier: Yes, sir!
Nasir: Pardon me, are you the commander of these forces?
Mackoya: I am. And who are you?
Nasir: I'm captain of the boat you see moored here. My name is Nasir. I stopped
by to accomplish some brief piece of business, but... Your soldiers are
now preventing me from setting sail. I need to leave this place.
Mackoya: I apologize for the inconvenience. However, we are trying to stop some
Crimean soldiers from escaping. To that end we need the cooperation of
all citizens...ship captains included.
Nasir: My ship is a simple merchant vessel, sailing under the flag of the
Begnion Empire. If I present such documentation, surely it will prove I
have no ties whatsoever with Crimea.
Mackoya: Under Daein rule, such...Begnion papers are nothing more than
fishwrap.
Nasir: Yet--
Mackoya: You called yourself, Nasir, correct? Protest too loudly, Nasir, and we
may think you a Crimean sympathizer. If that were to happen, who knows
what...unfortunate fate might your simple merchant ship...
Nasir: ...I see. So be it.
Mackoya: You there! Soldier!
Soldier: Sir?
Mackoya: Strengthen the watch on this ship. That man is up to something... I
can feel it... No matter what happens, that ship must not be allowed
to set sail. Burn her and sink her first!
Soldier: Yes, sir!
Mackoya: Now then, where is our special guest?
Black Knight: I'm right here, General Mackoya.
Mackoya: Oh! Sir Black Knight! I hope I didn't keep you waiting.
Black Knight: No, I just arrived. Let us proceed... I would hear your report.
Mackoya: There are no problems whatsoever. I've nothing to report, save the
tedium of it all. The farther west we travel, the weaker the Crimean
fighting spirit becomes. Each town displays less and less resistance--
now they literally throw wide the gates at first sign of our approach!
With duty as humdrum as this, I worry that my troops may become sloppy
and lose their edge.
Black Knight: As a fellow warrior, I can sympathize with your plight.
Mackoya: I thank you for your understanding.
Black Knight: This town was not scheduled for subjugation until much later...
Tell me, why are you here now?
Mackoya: Yes, as to that... Mere days ago, a castle that held Crimean prisoners
of war was attacked and the captives freed. The perpetrators were
Crimean soldiers accompanied by sub-humans. According to our
intelligence reports, their trail led here...
Black Knight: I see.
Mackoya: The princess of Crimea is said to have fled to Gallia. If we can
capture this band, we may gain information on her location.
Black Knight: Do you require my assistance?
Mackoya: I thank you for the generous offer. However, if you were to enter the
fray, it would be over in a twinkling. My men are starved for combat.
I would beg your restraint so that they may be allowed some...
entertainment.
Black Knight: As you will. The field is yours. Turn your soldiers loose, and
may their blades run red with glory.
Mackoya: Your graciousness is greatly appreciated.
Ranulf: Good luck, Ike! You'll be fine. As for me... I think I'll play a little
game of cat and mouse with these Daein fools.
Soldier: The Gallian sub-human! After him! Don't let him get away!
Ike: Everyone, move out for the harbor! Try to avoid conflict with the local
vigilante group if you can. Let's go!
-At the beginning of the first enemy phase
Zihark: Hey! Are there really sub-humans about?
Vigilante: Oh yeah, no mistake about it. And they'll as soon kill you as look
at you!
Zihark: Where are they?
Vigilante: They're over there... Cunning beasts! We're just about to start
flushing them out of hiding.
Zihark: I see. If you find one, be sure to give me a call.
Vigilante: Har har! I like that guy. He came to our little town just for the
chance to hunt sub-humans!
-Talk: Mordecai and Zihark
Zihark: Ah!
Mordecai: You are a vigilante. We must avoid vigilantes. You should flee.
Zihark: You would speak so to the vigilante group that's hunting you? You're a
kind laguz, aren't you?
Mordecai: Hm? My words are not good. You must go quickly.
Zihark: No, you are the one who should flee. Leave the rest to me. I'll confuse
the townsfolk and give you time to run.
Mordecai: What? Why?
Zihark: I don't want to see any laguz harmed, so I joined these vigilantes as a
double agent.
Mordecai: Hmm...? I am confused. But...you do not smell like an enemy. Our
group must get on that ship. We are taking it to Begnion.
Zihark: Will you not desist? It's much too dangerous. The vigilantes and the
Daeins desire nothing more than to kill laguz!
Mordecai: Even so, we will go.
Zihark: I see... If that's your stance, then I've no choice.
Mordecai: ...
Zihark: I will join your group.
Mordecai: You will betray your friends?
Zihark: I told you, they're not my friends. I am an ally to the laguz. What?
You need proof? There!
Mordecai: Why do you drop your blade? That bright metal tool is your only fang.
Zihark: I want you to believe me. ...Please. You must believe me.
Mordecai: ...I believe you. I am Mordecai, warrior of Gallia. Who are you?
Zihark: I am Zihark. Well met, Mordecai! Whoops! I don't think we have time for
formal introductoins. Let's hurry!
-Visit southwest house with beorc unit
Lady: Say, aren't you... You are! You're one of those Crimeans that the Daein
soldiers are after, aren't you? ...Go on, get moving. I'll pretend I
didn't see anything. Don't worry, just go! Wait a second... Here. Take
this with you.
-Visit northeast house with laguz unit
Woman: AAAAAAHHH! S-s-sub-human! Noooooooo!!! H-h-heeeeeelp!
Mordecai: ...
-Visit northeast house with beorc unit
Man: What's that? Thieves are taking advantage of the commotion to sack our
little town? We must close the front gate! Thanks for your help! Oh, I
almost forgot! Please, take this as a token of thanks. Go on, take it!
-At the end of the fourth enemy phase
Jill: Commander Haar! Awake! This is no time to be sleeping! A sub-human has
been spotted! Come, let us join in the thrill of the hunt!
Haaar: Yaaaawn... Mmm...let's not. Even if we don't lift a finger, Mackoya's
pups will take care of everything.
Jill: Battle glory awaits! Would you allow others to steal this chance from
beneath your very nose?
Haar: Yawn. Go entertain yourself, will you? Fight a soldier or lance a peasant
or...what you will. But for the love of flying, stop interrupting my
sleep!
Jill: Ooh! You're such a--
Haar: The fighting? Um... Wake me when it's done. Yaaaaawwnn... Zzzzzzz...
Jill: That's it!! I'm going by myself!
Haar: Zzzzzz... Snort! Wha--? Jill, hold a moment.
Jill: Yes? Have you changed your mind?
Haar: You'll wait here with the rest of us. We don't move unless we're
attacked. That's the word from the top.
Jill: Graaarrr!
-Mackoya vs. Ike
Mackoya: Are you the leader of this company?
Ike: I am.
Mackoya: You are the ones who freed the prisoners from our castle, were you
not?
Ike: And if we were?
Mackoya: Hmm... It appears my assessment was slightly inaccurate. I believed it
to be the work of Crimean soldiers who had briefly regained their
morale.
Ike: Sorry to disappoint you. We're nothing but a simple company of
mercenaries.
Mackoya: Ha! Would you, by chance... Would you be the same mercenaries giving
succor to Princess Elincia?
Ike: Enough talk. Move or die.
-Mackoya vs. Mia
Mackoya: Hmm... They're not fleeing... They're actually headed this way. It
appears that we have underestimated the courage of our foe.
-Mackoya dies
Mackoya: So we were the ones guilty of miscalculation... How shameful... Your
Excellency... The rest is...up to you...
-As you get close to the docks
BlackKnight: All these men, and they're still having problems? Did I make a
miscalculation?
Ike: Ah! It's him!!
===
[B12] Chapter 12 [B12]
-At the end of the second enemy phase
Jill: Caught up...at last. I'll do this on my own. I will not let them escape!
Huh? What are those things? Giant birds? Disgusting! Could they be... Are
they...bird half-breeds?
-Talk: Jill and Ike
Jill: You! Why are you lollygagging about?
Ike: Who are...
Jill: I am Jill Fizzart, wyvern rider of Daein, attached to Commander Haar's
battalion. I offer a truce! I cannot sit by and allow a human vessel to
be attacked by sub-human degenerates! I will fight with you!
Ike: We will accept no help from Daein!
Jill: This is no place for foolish pride! At this rate, the sub-humans will
devour you--
Ike: I will not accept aid from anyone who thinks laguz are sub-human.
Jill: What are you babbling about? I'm on your side! We'll talk after I chase
off these crows! Bleed the half-breed!
Ike: Hold it! What... What in the world is going on?
-Seeker vs. Jill
Seeker: Plunder away! King Naesala has given us his blessings!
-Seeker vs. Ike
Ike: Urg...
Seeker: Not used to fighting on these confined decks, are you, human? Funny,
but I don't feel confined at all! Without wings, you're nothing but
food for crows!
Ike: Don't get...ahead of yourself!
-Seeker dies
Seeker: Argg...I'm falling...
===
[B13] Chapter 13 [B13]
-Talk: Ike and Astrid
Ike: Are you all right?
Astrid: Who are you?
Ike: My name's Ike. I'm with the Greil Mercenaries. I came to defend this
ship--and the apostle, if I can.
Astrid: Is that so? I am Astrid, of House Damiell.
Ike: A blueblood, huh? Well, unless you're good with a sword, you'd better hide
yourself in a cabin.
Astrid: I'll do no such thing. I once trained with knights and cavaliers. I
may be of noble birth...but I know something of battle. I can fight.
Ike: Well, if you can fight, we can use you. Let's work together. You going to
be all right with that?
Astrid: More so than I would be with hiding belowdecks, certainly.
-Talk: Astrid and Gatrie
Astrid: Gatrie...
Gatrie: Lady Astrid! Are you all right?
Astrid: What do you mean? I'm fine. Why shouldn't I be?
Gatrie: I saw you talking to that rough, blue-haired lad earlier... What did he
say to you? Was he rude? Did he try to tell you to run for safety while
he fought for your honor?
Astrid: ...Words to that effect, yes.
Gatrie: Oh, what a fool! I tell you, he'll never learn! You already have an
unbeatable bodyguard--me! I'll have to remind him of that later.
Astrid: You know that Ike person?
Gatrie: He is the son of a man under whom I had the honor of serving. He's not
a bad person, by any means. But he has no manners whatsoever...
Astrid: I see. Well, he seemed more concerned than rude. When I told him I
would fight, he seemed to understand.
Gatrie: Hm... Oh. Oh, of course! I see it now! How silly of me. Not rude, you
say? I should have known my presence would have changed the boy for the
better! I'm the ideal role model!
-After the first player phase
Naesala: tell me, walker, are my soldiers proving useful?
Norris: K-King Kilvas!
Naesala: What? Aren't you happy to see me?
Norris: Grrr... Look at this mess! I paid you good money to help me outmaneuver
everyone else and catch teh Crimean princess's ship first. Everything
seemed to be going exactly as we'd planned. But now, we're being
attacked by a squad of pegasus knights! We're flying no flags! We've
stripped our armor of any crests! They should have no clue who we are!
Why are they attacking us!?
Naesala: Didn't you know? That is a Begnion ship you're attacking.
Norris: What?!? That's...a Begnion ship? It was your featherbrained lackey who
told us that Princess Crimea was aboard that vessel!
Naesala: Call it a miscommunication... One of those unfortunate
misunderstandings that seem to happen now and again.
Norris: You deceitful... King Kilvas! I wouldn't be surprised if you'd planned
this treachery from the start!
Naesala: Such unkind words! You wound me. I would never intentionally lie to
you. And as proof, I bring good news. I have it on unshakable
authority that the ship that just sailed up alongside Begnion's
carries the Crimean princess.
Norris: Oh... But unles we can break through the Begnion ranks, there's nothing
we can do...
Naesala: Would you care for some assistance?
Norris: And what would it cost me this time?
Naesala: You learn quickly, my friend. Let's see, you'd be receiving my own
royal experience, so...double--no, triple rates.
Norris: Ludicrous! So much gold... Where would I...
Naesala: I suppose I could defer payment until later. Of course, that does
bring up the question of interest...
Norris: Leave my sight! I wouldn't seek your aid if the world were burning down
around me!
Naesala: Very well, we've no more to discuss. Call me if you change your mind.
I'll find a nice perch and enjoy the show.
Norris: Curse you! You're no better than your feral cousins!
-If the defended spot gets taken by the enemy
Ike: Oh, no!!
-Talk: Oscar and Gatrie
Oscar: ... Well if it isn't Gatrie!
Gatrie: Is... Is that you, Oscar!? My word, Oscar! So, how is it going?
Oscar: Well, I'm hanging in there. How about you? How have you been? Is
everything going well with your job?
Gatrie: Yes! In fact, I'm on a very serious mission right now! I can't afford
to lose. A life hangs in the balance!
Oscar: I'm glad to hear that. I knew you'd be fine, but I still worried about
you.
Gatrie: Oh, there's never any need to worry about me. Why, I can't recall ever
having been happier.
Oscar: Is that right?
Gatrie: But enough chitchat. There's a battle to finish!
Oscar: You got that right.
-At the end of the fifth player phase
Naesala: Those humans take themselves far too seriously. It's almost as though
being obstinate is a way of life to them. They let their foolish pride
stand in the way, and what do they get in the end? A swift and stupid
death. Now I'm getting terribly bored merely watching their
foolishness.
Nealuchi: Ne-Ne-Nestling! I can sense you're up to no good again!
Naesala: Stop calling me "Nestling"... Really, how many times must I tell you
that, Nealuchi?
Nealuchi: To me, you will always be Nestling, Nestling. You can tell me as many
times as you like, but I can't stop. You may be king now, but in my
eyes, you will ever be my little nestling with eggshell stuck to your
tail feathers!
Naesala: Oh...curses! Senile old fool. Forget it.
Hey, you there!
Soldier: Yes, sir!
Naesala: We should take advantage of the confusion of battle to help ourselves
to the cargo. These humans seem interested only in fighting their
fellow men. If they can't be bothered to defend their treasure, I
think it fair to say they've lost their claim on it.
Soldier: Right you are, sir!
Naesala: Hmph. Fight. Fight till you drop, ground-bound humans. We Kilvas will
be sharpening our black beaks in the mean.
-At the end of the sixth player phase
Tibarn: Hm. A battle... Tell me what you see, Janaff.
Janaff: It's a bit far off, but with no fog, it shouldn't be a problem. Hmm...
The middle ship... I see beorc aboard. By their crests, I'd say they
serve the hated Begnion empire. And the other ships... I'm not sure who
they belong to. Neither flies any flag...and I see no crest, but I can
make out more beorc. From their behavior...I would say that one side
fights Begnion, while the other rushes to Begnion's aid.
Tibarn: A battle between beorc ships? I do not understand this at all. Ulki,
tell me what they are saying.
Ulki: Just a minute, sir... ...The apostle is...aboard the Begnion ship. And
coming to her aid... Soldiers serving Crimea's princess? They appear to
be mercenaries. And on that last ship... More soldiers, although I do not
know which country they serve. It seems they had a conract of some sort
with the raven king.
Tibarn: The apostle!? That would explain the presence of those graceless
pegasus knights.
Ulki: What would you like to do, Your Majesty? We will fight if you give the
word.
Tibarn: The apostle... This is a tempting opportunity. However, we are no
scavengers, feeding on others' scraps. When we fight, it will be with
honor. We're going back home. Do some scouting and report back to me
with what you find.
Ulki: Yes, sir!
-Norris vs. Oscar
Norris: Blast! All my plans are falling apart. I'll cut you all down!
===
[B14] Chapter 14 [B14]
-Visit with Mordecai: Southwestern house
Calill: Oh...bother. Buying all these things is well and good, but I simply
can't carry it all. And where's Largo?! He leaves me in this backwater
burg and wanderes off to goddess only knows where...
Mordecai: Hello?
Calill: Oh, you there! Today's your lucky day. You've just arrived at the right
time. I have something nice to give you. I just got back from a
shopping spree, and I got this as a free bonus of sorts. Oh, please, no
need to thank me. When you're a sophisticate like me, you never want
for trinkets. Or men, for that matter. Well, toodle-doo, then! Be sure
to treasure that for the rest of your days! Now...which way to the
nearest city?
-At the beginning of the first enemy phase
Makalov: Ah... What terrible luck. My sixth sense told me that the weather
would be nice today.
Peddler: Hey! Grumbling and whining won't pay off your debt! Come on,
beautiful, cough up my gold!
Makalov: I'd dearly love to pay you, but unfortunately...I'm broke.
Peddler: Not again! You're employed as a bodyguard! Why don't you have enough
gold to pay me back?! Grr! When we get back to the base, I'll get
what's mine. Try to run, and you'll pay in pain!
Makalov: ...Threaten all you like! I can't give you what I don't have! Ooo, I
hope that sounded brave... Oh, dear... What am I going to do? It seems
I must go crawling back to my dear sister once again. Oh, she's going
to be so mad... But in the end, I'm sure she'll help! After all, it's
for the life of her brother! Right! Tonight, I pay a little visit to
the barracks of the sacred pegasus knights!
-At the end of the fourth enemy phase
Gashilama: They... They're crushing us... They're nothing but a pack of rats,
but they fight like demons! Har har! But no matter how tough they
are, there's no way they can stand up to a real monster! Hey! You
there! Release the feral! Har har har! Now, all we have to do is sit
back and watch 'em hew their heads clean off!
-As soon as you come into sight of Gashilama
Ike: Hey, you! Why don't you lay down your weapons and walk out of here with
your lives? You can posture as much as you want, but there's no way you
can beat us!
Gashilama: Shut it! I don't know why you're here, but if we lose our cargo, we
lose everything! It ain't happening!
Ike: In that case, we've no choice. You'll receive no mercy from us!
-Makalov vs. Zihark
Makalov: Are you a mercenary too? It's a tough life being a warrior for hire,
isn't it? I don't like having to do this, but... I must pay off my
debts, or my sister will have my head.
-Talk: Marcia and Makalov
Marcia: B-B--Brother?!
Makalov: Hey, Marcia! Heh... Hey, long time, huh? Good timing, though! I was
just thinking about paying you a visit, Sis.
Marcia: Long time? Long time?! You dungheel! Where in the name of heaven have
you been? You racked up all that debt and then ran away? You're such an
irresponsible skunk! Thanks to your worthless hide, I had to leave the
sacred pegasus knights!
Makalov: Huh? But why?
Marcia: Because there were a bunch of debt collectors hanging around the
barracks! That's why!
Makalov: Oh, that's... That's a shame. Listen, I was tying to increase the
money I borrowed and pay off the original, but it, um...vanished. And
I swear that just kept happening! I'd almost get enough and
then...poof! Gona! Ha ha! Ha? Hmm...
Marcia: You rat. You cheese-eating rat! You haven't changed at all... Let's go.
You're coming with me.
Makalov: With you... Where are we going? What am I going to do?
Marcia: You're joining my company. I'm going to let Ike beat some sense into
you. We'll see how that works.
Makalov: No, wait... I'm working for these guys at the moment, and... Well, if
I just up and joined with the other side, it might cause problems--
Marcia: STUFF IT, SPONGE-BRAIN!!! NO MORE LAME EXCUSES!!! FOLOW ME!!! NOW!!
Makalov: Sorry, Sis! Sorry! I'm coming...
-Soren vs. Gashilama
Gashilama: You... You're just like us! You eat meat, you ride horses... I mean,
come on! We're not hurting any humans here! What's wrong with buying
and selling a few half-breeds?
-Ike vs. Gashilama
Gashilama: Trying to steal our cargo... You're no better than us!! Some of our
customers are nobles! You won't get away with this unscathed, let me
tell you!
Ike: What? Nobles?
Gashilama: Don't play dumb with me! Take this!
-Gashilama dies
Gashilama: How did this happen? I've lost everything...
-End of battle
Ike: Our duty is done. Let's grab the cargo and get out of here!
===
[B15] Chapter 15 [B15]
-Stefan appears: Lethe
Lethe: ?
Sniff... Hm?
I...sense...something... ...Grrrr...Must be my imagination...
Stefan: A female cat! Splendid! I've not seen your face in these parts before.
Lethe: Aaaah!
Wh-where... Where did you come from?
Stefan: Oh, I see that I've startled you. My apologies.
Lethe: Who are you?
Stefan: If you wish to learn someone's name, isn't it polite to introduce
yourself first?
Lethe: Grrr... I am...Lethe. From Gallia.
Stefan: And I...am Stefan! I live here in this desolate wasteland, playing at
being a hermit.
Lethe: Is that so? Well, don't let me interrupt your...life.
Stefan: Oh no! Please don't worry about it.
Lethe: Oh, I won't.
...And?
Stefan: What?
Lethe: Why are you standing there staring at me?
Stefan: I'm interested in Gallia's beast tribes. Can we go somewhere and talk?
Lethe: ...I don't think so.
Stefan: Why not?
Lethe: My companions and I are in the middle of a battle! I've no time to
chitchat with you!
Stefan: Very well... Then I will help you! And once this battle is finished,
you'll have time to converse, yes?
Lethe: I suppose...perhaps...
Stefan: Right! Off we go then!
Lethe: ...What sort of lunatic have I found now?
-Muarim vs. Rolf
Muarim: What? You're so young...
Rolf: I-I'm not scared of you! It doesn't matter if you're a laguz; an enemy is
an enemy!
Muarim: Please! Stop! Why are young cubs like you on the battlefield? Why?
-Muarim vs. Boyd
Muarim: My companions and I are not thieves. I'm sure you could care less,
though!
-Muarim's death
Muarim: ...Urk... N-no...
===
[B16] Chapter 16 [B16]
-Talk: Rolf and Devdan
Devdan: Uh-oh. This won't do. Youngsters like you aren't supposed to be
fighting, you know?
Rolf: Huh? Uh, who are you, sir?
Devdan: Sir? Ho! Devdan is no knight! Devdan is just a simple man who was
imprisoned for looking at the flower garden. The punishment was to work
here for an entire year...without pay, unfortunately.
Rolf: Is that so? That doesn't seem fair.
Devdan: This sad world knows little of "fair," does it? Now tell me, young one,
what are you doing here?
Rolf: Um, well...there's a laguz birdman being held captive here. I came to
help him. Duke Tanas is a bad man who keeps laguz as slaves. That's why
my friends and I are here to stop him!
Devdan: Slaves? That is not acceptable! Devdan cannot forgive such callous and
unjust actions!
Rolf: In that case, you should join up and help us free them!
Devdan: Mmm... A fine idea! Devdan is ever on the side of justice.
-Kimaarsi vs. Kieran
Kimaarsi: This is the domain of my master, Bishop Oliver, the duke of Tanas.
You will learn that no one impugns his honor and lives to walk away!
-Kimaarsi's death
Kimaarsi: What... What fate is this? Is it just punishment...for my
complicity...in this evil...
===
[B17] Chapter 17 [B17]
Stage 2
-Before the first player phase
Soldier: There they are! The Crimean mercenaries! Surround them! They must all
die!
Ike: Listen, everyone! We must make our way to the ruins in the northeast.
Fight if you must, but keep up!
Soren: Ike! What about the reinforcements?
Ike: They'll have to catch up. We can't wait any longer!
Soren: Understood.
Stage 3
-At the end of the tenth enemy phase
Oliver: Aaa...aaarrrrrgggghhhh! What vexatious wretches! I am...overmatched! I
can't believe I'm saying this, but...there's another white heron!
Re-retreat! Leave them their prize!
Stage 4
-Once you pass into the left hand side of the map
Janaff: Uh-oh! They're still going at it over here. Shall we go around?
Tibarn: I suppose so. Two human armies bashing one another's brains out... I
wonder what they're after.
Reyson: Ah!
Tibarn: There's that sound again. Reyson, are you doing that?
Reyson: ...
Tibarn: No, I suppose not.
Reyson: ...The forest is whispering something. (ancient language)
Janaff: King Tibarn! Prince Reyson! Look! There!
Tibarn: Eh?
Reyson: Ah?
Janaff: The blue-haired human is carrying something on his back... No, it can't
be...
Tibarn: Is that...another heron?
Reyson: ...But...that's not...
Tibarn: I think some of the humans might be fighting to protect the heron.
Grr... It's against my nature, but...we shall aid them! Janaff! Ulki!
To me!
Janaff: Right!
Ulki: Yes, sir!
Reyson: Tibarn! Please... Allow me to go with you.
Tibarn: If you forswear the forbidden magic, you may come.
Reyson: Agreed.
-Oliver vs. Janaff
Oliver: Listen to me, you boors! You cannot possibly underestand the pursuit of
beauty. You are savages! You are a blight on the world, and you must
die!
-Oliver's death
Oliver: Ohhh...ahhh... I...cannot...fall here... It cannot...be... Such a...
loss...to beauty...
===
[B18] Chapter 18 [B18]
-Before the beginning of the first player phase
Kayachey: It appears the Crimean army has arrived. It's time to put our plan
into action.
Naesala: The main body of the Kilvas army will wait atop the western summit. A
small unit will remain here and cooperate withy ou. This is correct,
is it not?
Kayachey: Mm, it is.
Soldier: What could His Majesty be thinking? Why does Daein ally herself with
some backwater sub-human nation?
Kayachey: ...I don't know. There's no way we can expect to understand the
supreme thoughts of the king. All we can do is perform the tasks set
before us by His Highness. That is everything.
Soldier: Yes, of course!
Kayachey: The Crimean army has no idea we're aware of their every move. Bah!
What vermin... What does that untrained group of vagabonds think they
can do? I don't care how talented he is. Their commander is nothing
more than a young mercenary with delusions of grandeur. We've nothing
to fear.
Soldier: We'll show them what real war is like! And...the Kilvas ravens? How
should we deal with them?
Kayachey: Those sub-human freaks! Let's use them as bait. We can sarifice them
and reduce our own human casualties.
Soldier: A fantastic idea!
Kayachey: Make sure that the men are thoroughly instructed.
Soldier: Yes, sir!
Kayachey: You there! Halt! Mmm...you're an unfamiliar face.
Shinon: You'll know it soon enough.
Soldier: Y-you filthy piece of offal! You will bow your head to a superior
officer!
Shinon: ...
Kayachey: He's got a lot of nerve, hasn't he? Is he one of yours?
Soldier: Yes, sir! He's a new recruit who was only assigned to me today. Please
accept my apologies for his lack of any training or manners
whatsoever.
Kayachey: If he's good, I can overlook almost any character flaw. Go and kill
as many Crimeans as you can! Help my name be remembered with honor
and glory.
Soldier: Yes, sir!
Shinon: ...Pah.
Kayachey: Come to me, dregs of Crimea! I will teach what it means to oppose the
might of Daein.
-When the ravens arrive
Janaff: Hey, hey! What are those stupid crows doing here?
Ulki: They're siding with Daein? Unbelievable!
Reyson: Ravens! They betray not only me, but all laguz! Naesala, you dastard...
-Talk: Rolf and Shinon
Rolf: Shinon?
Shinon: Rolf...
Rolf: Shinon! It is you!
Shinon: Look at you. You've grown so much... You actually look like an archer.
Rolf: Really? Ha ha!
Shinon: You always did have what it takes. It's just like I told you--you train
the right way, and you'll surpass both your brothers.
Rolf: I had a good teacher!
Shinon: Yeah, you did. You...haven't told anyone else about that, have you?
Rolf: Nope. Never said a word. I keep my promises.
Shinon: Good man.
Rolf: Ha ha ha! Um...Shinon?
Shinon: What?
Rolf: Are you...with the enemy?
Shinon: Yep.
Rolf: ...Sniff...sniff...
Shinon: Stop that. I told you things like this happen. Did you forget?
Rolf: But...it's...not... It's not...fair... Sniff...
Shinon: Ready your bow. It's time for the pupil to face his master.
-Ike vs. Shinon
Shinon: Heh. I always knew it would come to this, Ike.
Ike: Shinon...
Shinon: Watch yourself!
-Shinon's death
Shinon: Unnhh... Curses...
Ike: Don't move. You'll tear the wound wide open.
Shinon: What're you planning? D-do it...now... Finish me.
Ike: ...
Shinon: ...Ha... Idiot...
-Rolf vs. Kayachey
Kayachey: And now you will realize the true power of Daein!
-Kayachey's death
Kayachey: I let them get...too close...
